" />" />

Flame Sama's Portal

...nothing but dust and echoes...

Mortal Kombat Fan Fiction

To reduce clutter, instead of having one fan fiction section, there are two, one for Halo fan fics, and the other for Mortal Kombat.

 

All my current Mortal Kombat work is here,

 

The Complete Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu,

Immoral Kombat II,

*Taven And The Swords Of Conquest,

Immoral Kombat II Teaser 'O, Hai Lo',

Immoral Kombat Expansion: The Kombatants,

Immoral Kombat I,

LEIK, ZOMG MOKAP (April Fools 2007),

Taven And The Sword Of Conquest Preview,

*Murder On The Nethership,

*Betrayal Of The Gods,

*Hinoka, God Of The Eternal Sun,

Kung Lao, Avenger Of Liu Kang II,

Kung Lao, Avenger Of Liu Kang Interlude,

Kung Lao, Avenger Of Liu Kang I

The Lost Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu III

The Lost Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu II

The Lost Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu I

 

 

(Note: An asterisk (*) in the title means that that story is exclusive to Flame Sama's Portal)

 

- FS

 

 

 

 

The Complete Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu

The Complete Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu
By Flame Sama

Just to set up TCCOTSR…I’ll call it CCR…I’ll explain it.
I created a Mortal Kombat fan fic years ago called The Lost Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu, following Scorpion’s battle for redemption and the lives of his family and clan.
I started with just one part, and then added a second, and after that added a third. After LCSR III was posted, I wrote other fan fiction for MK and Halo fan fiction, dozens of poems, lyrics, etc… I trace my start of my writing love to this story though. So more than a year ago I said to myself “Well, I’ve improved and changed my style a lot, maybe I can fix up LCSR a bit.” CCR was born (Originally called ‘The Lost Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu Remastered”) I worked on it a bit then got side-tracked. I wrote more, and then after an fellow fan fic writer reappeared on the Mortal Kombat forum I posted LCSR and asked me to repost my stories, it got me back into the idea of redoing LCSR. I picked up LCSRR again, finished it, and changed the name to The Complete Chronicles Of The Shirai Ryu. I fixed a few errors and added some new content. I’m still happy with my old writing, so there aren’t radical changes. But instead of three separate stories, they were condensed into one. So enjoy what will probably be my last touch of fan fic writing for a while…except for A Very Immoral Christmas…coming Christmas 2009

Enjoy,
-FS

______________________________________
Table of Contents:

Prologue
Chapter One - The Shirai Ryu
Chapter Two - Takada's Evil Plan
Chapter Three - The Lin Kuei Attack
Chapter Four - Takada's Plan Backfires
Chapter Five - The Lin Kuei Palace
Chapter Six - Revenge
Chapter Seven - The Mortal Kombat Tournament
Chapter Eight - The Death Of Sub-Zero
Chapter Nine - There Are No Happy Endings
Intermission One
Chapter Ten - The Living Forest
Chapter Eleven - Shao Kahn's Fortress
Chapter Twelve - Raiden's Forces Of Light
Chapter Thirteen - The Fate Of Earthrealm
Chapter Fourteen - Scorpion Versus Shao Kahn
Chapter Fifteen - The Truth Behind Truths
Chapter Sixteen - Hanzo's Fate, Scorpion’s New Mission
Intermission Two
Chapter Seventeen - Realm of Chaos
Chapter Eighteen - Scorpion Kidnapped
Chapter Nineteen - Scorpion Versus Renegade
Chapter Twenty - The New Alliance
Chapter Twenty One - Darrius And The Resistance
Chapter Twenty Two - Sedio And Chaos
Chapter Twenty Three - Scorpion Versus Havik
Chapter Twenty Four - Renegade Lives
Chapter Twenty Five - Wu Shi Academy
Chapter Twenty Six - Kung Lao
Chapter Twenty Seven - The Order Of Light
Chapter Twenty Eight - Temple Of Fire
Chapter Twenty Nine - Shinnok, Fallen Elder God
Chapter Thirty - Blaze, Elemental God
Chapter Thirty One - Quan Chi, The Final Confrontation
Aftermath - The End Of Hanzo's Tragic Journey


______________________________________
Prologue:

Ages ago, noble warriors met on the field of battle,
prepared to engage in Mortal Kombat.
After suffering many defeats, they allied to form
a warrior clan called, The Lin Kuei.
After doing so the warriors elected a
"Grandmaster" to rule over them and also
laid down a set of rules and laws for their clan,
these rules caused upsets amongst them,
some of these warriors left the Lin Kuei
to form their own clan based off of their beliefs
called, The Shirai Ryu.

This is the tale of the Shirai Ryu,
a story of deception and deadly alliances…
______________________________________
Chapter One - The Shirai Ryu:

The warrior, Takeda along with other warriors
formed the Shirai Ryu, a ninja clan nearly
unmatched by any force except for the Lin Kuei,
the Shirai Ryu could not defeat the Lin Kuei
their warriors had more diligence on the
battlefield, therefore, they had the upper hand.

The Shirai Ryu's Grandmaster, Takeda
had an evil plan...

''Grandmaster" the warrior said while bowing
"Ahhh, Scorpion, I’m glad you lasted through the heavy Lin Kuei attack" Takada said
"I managed to escape their forces, Nova, however...didn't live through the attack"

"Hanzo." A female voice said to Hanzo's surprise.
"NOVA!" Hanzo yelled before running to the woman's side,
"I thought you had died!" Hanzo said with tears in his eyes.
"Scorpion?" Takada said
Scorpion stood "Yes Grandmaster?”
"Take Nova back to her hut, then return to me"
"Yes Grandmaster" Hanzo said, he then helped
Nova up and out of The Grandmaster's Chamber

"Foolish mortal, you let your human emotions get in the way of your life,
perhaps I should "fix" this problem" said Takada

Takada was rumored to be half demon with his heartless attitude towards others.

He wrote on a piece of paper,
"I want you to slay the Shirai Ryu warrior,
Hanzo Hasashi, you will be paid
ten-thousand gold koins for doing so
- Takada Hayabusa"

"Ember!" A warrior dressed in black came forth.
"Yes Takada?"
"You are my brother, so I trust you with this heavy task,
Deliver this note to the Lin Kuei Headquarters"

"Yes, Brother" said Ember bowing before his own brother.
as he left to complete his task, the task would take
more than a year to complete.

"This is just the beginning; I have...plans, for you Hanzo.
Hahahahahahahaha...."

______________________________________
Chapter Two - Takada's Evil Plan:

Takada sent his brother on a one year
journey to the Lin Kuei's Headquarters.
In this time Scorpion had married and started a family with Nova,
he was still extremely loyal to his clan,
but in the eyes of Takada, Scorpion was slowly growing weaker and weaker,
leaving himself and indeed the entire Shirai Ryu clan
weakened and more open for deadly attacks, after all,
Scorpion was one of the Shirai Ryu's kombatants.
Takada would not let this stand, he would see Hanzo dead!

Ember, while on his journey had
read the secret message many times
he still could not get his head around the cold hard fact,
Takada is planning to hire a clan to slay another Shirai Ryu member,
one of his strongest allies none the less!

But Ember knew there was nothing he could do,
he knew his brother, Takada could kill him
without a second thought, he must complete the
task and then warn Scorpion, he was already close
to the Lin Kuei's base. He would rest,
his dreams and mind twisted with images
of Hanzo and Takada in fierce battle with each other.
Those images made Ember have to drink himself
to sleep with Sake and Rice Wine

But unknown to Ember, he too
was being watched, questioned
by Takada. Takada had sent the
female warrior, Cinder after Ember
to make sure he completes his task.

Cinder awoke Ember and warned
him that either way death would come
to either Hanzo or himself, and
that it was his decision to make

He chose to complete his task.

"Ember thinks his brother will forgive him,
if he wants to kill one of his closest friends,
nothing is stopping him from attacking Ember,
except for me..."

______________________________________
Chapter Three - The Lin Kuei Attack:

It was nearly midnight, the air laced
with a gray fog and only the moon to
light the path. Cinder and Ember were
now near the Shirai Ryu headquarters.
They entered a secret entrance that
Takada built, it lead directly to the
Grandmaster's Chamber.

Cinder and Ember had a plan,
they were to ambush Takada
and kill him. But Takada had
Torch and Charr with him,
they were two of the Shirai Ryu's finest warriors,
the assault would have to wait until tomorrow.

Cinder decided to go to her hut to sleep,
Takada then asked his guards to leave the room.

"The Lin Kuei will be here soon, but why are you planning to kill Hanzo Hasashi,
He is one of our finest warriors!" Ember yelled to his brother.
"Because..." said Takada
"Because his mortal emotions get in the way too often for his own
good, that is why I asked the Lin Kuei to kill him, his soul
will not be able to rest, his soul will descend to the Netherrealm,
and then he will return as an emotionless killer."

"You should not be able to play god, brother,
he should be able to love and to have a family,
like how two brothers love each other, right my brother?" said Ember

"Don't you see you fool who calls himself my brother, you are nothing
but a pathetic mortal, I am a demon, I have no human emotions, no feelings, no remorse!"
Takada then took his sword, the Mugai Ryu, and slew Ember.
"Not even for you..."

"Failure is not an option"
Takada said while clutching his blade.
"Scorpion must die, and by the Lin Kuei's hand"
He then impaled the blade into his brother's corpse.

Just a few hours later while on their patrols,
Torch and Charr spotted a group of men with a cannon coming
over the horizon. "The Lin Kuei are here!"
shouted Torch before being knocked off
of his post by a cannonball

"My plan is now in effect."
Takada walked away, but not before spitting on his brother's corpse.


______________________________________
Chapter Four - Takada's Plan Backfires:

"Damn..." Torch said after standing back up.
"Torch, Are You OK?" asked Scorpion,
"What is happening?" Nova asked a half asleep voice
"Nova, Take Blaze away from camp, the Lin Kuei are attacking."
After a confirming nod, Nova went back to her hut
to get Blaze, their child, away from the Shirai Ryu campsite.

Many of the Shirai Ryu soldiers went forth
to defend the camp from Lin Kuei attackers.

Scorpion then impaled one of the Lin Kuei's
men with his Blood Spear, swung him around,
knocking down many soldiers
Hanzo then released the spear
sending the warrior flying.

A Lin Kuei member started Nova's hut
ablaze with a small torch that he found.
"NOVA!" screamed Scorpion before he
rushed in to find Nova and Blaze
they were no where to be found
but a note was left.

"Hanzo, we are traveling to
Pyron's Temple. Me, Blaze,
Flame And Lava will see
you over there soon.

Scorpion then took the note and
threw it into the fire.

Just then, a second cannonball hit the Shirai Ryu,
this time hitting The Grandmaster's Chamber
Takada was not badly injured in the attack,
he stood in the ruins of his temple
before being confronted by a Lin Kuei warrior
"Who are you to confront me, mortal?"
Takada said to the strange warrior
"My name is Quan Chi"

"Today you shall die, pathetic enemy!"
Quan Chi grabbed Takada by the throat
"I did not think that you would put up
any sort of a fight against me" Takada said
"My plan was to kill two birds with one stone,
to destroy Hanzo and the Lin Kuei."

"Well I guess your plan backfired"
Quan Chi snapped Takada's neck and dropped him to the group.

"A fitting end that you will burn in hell, demon!"

______________________________________
Chapter Five - The Lin Kuei Palace:

Hanzo fled from the burning Shirai Ryu campsite,
he traveled until he saw a cave in the dim light,
he approached the cave,
he then saw Nova and Blaze in the cave
they smiled at the sight of him.

The next day they set out for the Lin Kuei's palace.
They wanted to exact their revenge.

After a week of traveling they finally found
the fortress, its walls adorned with ice and snow.

They entered at night and began burning the
huts, they were then confronted by Lin Kuei soldiers.
Though they were the best of the best,
they fell at the hands of the Lin Kuei

Hanzo fell at the hands of a warrior named Sub-Zero.

As Takada had planned Hanzo's last thought was about revenge,
he had vowed to get revenge for the Shirai Ryu, for his family, for himself.
He made it his goal so therefore, his soul could not rest, causing his soul to burn in hell.
His soul was so tainted that he came back has a ruthless demon specter.
He sat in wait. Satan gave him a chance to avenge his death.
He quickly chose to avenge himself.
But his decision came at a price; he could never again know his family,
unless he avenged himself, his clan, and his family.

He no longer was Hanzo Hasashi, a weak mortal fool.

He was Scorpion, avenger of the Shirai Ryu.

______________________________________
Chapter Six - Revenge:

Scorpion wandered the realms endlessly,
searching for his memory, he wandered
Earthrealm until he came upon a graveyard,
he knelt down at a tombstone,
It read "Here Lies Mizuki",
His tortured, haunted all came back to him,
he remembered his mission, to annihilate the Lin Kuei, to exact his revenge

He continued until he found the Lin Kuei's
headquarters, he entered the base
he was quickly confronted by Lin Kuei soldiers
he approached Sub-Zero.

"You bastard!" Scorpion screamed
"You killed my family, my clan,
You forced me to burn in hell,
and now I shall destroy you!

"If you can defeat me in Mortal Kombat,
you may exact your revenge." Sub-Zero said

The two warriors then traveled to
Shang Tsung's island were they
would compete in the tournament
against each other.

Scorpion yearned for revenge, and at this tournament,
he would get exactly that.

He would defeat Sub-Zero.

______________________________________
Chapter Seven - The Mortal Kombat Tournament:

Scorpion prepared to destroy Sub-Zero,
he took the boat to a small island in Earthrealm.
He was greeted by seven other warriors,
Sonya Blade, Johnny Cage, Raiden,
Liu Kang, Kano, and two ninjas,
one green, the other red.
The green and red ninjas were
sparring against each other
before disappearing into the shadows,
not to be seen again at the tournament.

Sub-Zero however, was no where in sight
"Did that coward flee even before we fought?" Scorpion said.
"Who are you calling a coward" Johnny Cage said to Scorpion,
Johnny Cage then tried to hit Scorpion
but was stopped by an old warrior
"Who are you old man?'' Cage said
"I am Shang Tsung" he said
"Welcome to my tournament"

Sub-Zero then appeared out of a hut
"I got here early" said Sub-Zero
"We will fight at sunrise" said Shang Tsung
the warriors then went into their huts
they would need rest for the fights ahead.

Scorpion and Sub-Zero were first
to spar, they walked out on the arena.
"Do you understand the rules, Scorpion and Sub-Zero?" Asked Shang Tsung
"Yes" the two warriors replied.

"OK then, one, two, three, Fight!

______________________________________
Chapter Eight - The Death Of Sub-Zero:

The two warriors charged each other.
Scorpion broke into a punch combo,
which would be ended by a sweep kick from Sub-Zero.
Scorpion stood and then launched a spear towards Sub-Zero; it hit its mark,
Scorpion reeled Sub-Zero in and round housed him.
Then, Scorpion jumped and kicked Sub-Zero back to the ground.
Sub-Zero stood just to be uppercutted by Scorpion.

Sub-Zero rolled along the ground and rolled to his feet.
Sub-Zero and Scorpion charged each other,
Sub-Zero jumped over a sweep and landed just long enough
to jump kick Scorpion, he leaned backwards and dodged the attack.
Scorpion countered the foot by grabbing it and slamming Sub-Zero
to the ground, Sub-Zero created a cluster of ice and threw it at
Scorpion, it broke on contact and caused Scorpion to stumble.

Sub-Zero ran along the ground and slid to shoulder charge Scorpion,
Scorpion side stepped this and slashed Sub-Zero in the back with his
Mugai Ryu, Sub-Zero stopped to freeze a bit of humidity that was around him.

"A little blade on blade, fellow ninja?"

Sub-Zero's Kori blade and Scorpion's Mugai Ryu clashed together.

Scorpion jumped over Sub-Zero and kicked him in the back,
allowing him some space to summon hellfire.

It hit directly, melting the Kori blade and burning Sub-Zero.

Scorpion rolled towards him for an uppercut.

Sub-Zero stood and then froze Scorpion,
Scorpion broke the ice then speared Sub-Zero
and then uppercutted him again.
Sub-Zero then stood dazed, he was defeated by Scorpion.

Scorpion took off his mask to reveal a skull.

"See what you have done to me you
bastard!" With an exhale Scorpion
blew fire, burning Sub-Zero to nothing but a charred skeleton.

Sub-Zero, is dead at last.

______________________________________
Chapter Nine - There Are No Happy Endings:

With Sub-Zero dead, Scorpion continued to fight,
he destroyed every kombatant, even I, Raiden,
succumbed to Scorpion’s fury and might.

Scorpion returned to the Netherrealm
to meet with Satan, he had not truly completed his task,
he had avenged his own death, but not his family
and clan, their killer was still alive.

Scorpion went to compete in the second Mortal Kombat tournament.
There he had learned Sub-Zero lives.
His brother took the name Sub-Zero to avenge his brother.
Noob Saibot was later found to be the former Sub-Zero.
Scorpion still roams the realms, hopelessly trying to complete his task.

His suffering will continue.


______________________________________
Intermission One:

For years Scorpion roamed the realms as a nomad,
never staying in any one place for too long.
Over time, his fire and desire to complete his task diminished,
as he had no real lead on his true enemy.
Scorpion traveled to Outworld, hopelessly attempting to find a purpose.
Scorpion delivers a soliloquy to himself to sooth his pain, little did he know
a fierce opponent was lurking in the shadows…


______________________________________
Chapter Ten - The Living Forest:

"I shall rest here" says Scorpion.
"What purpose do I have now that I cannot complete my task,
I feel doomed to dwell in this realm forever, living hell,
I guess I will just search endlessly..."

"Your self-pity sickens me." says a figure in the trees
"Who is that, show yourself you coward!" says Scorpion
Just then the ground begins to shake and then a
large four armed monster appeared form the trees.

"I am Kintaro, great general of Shao Kahn,
the supreme ruler of Outworld."

"Shao Kahn, I thought the Deadly Alliance killed him?"

"Yes, he has sent me to find the traitor, Reptile,
he supposedly dwells here, in the Living Forest,
I am told to capture him by any cost.

"You seem like an able kombatant, skilled in the art of Kombat,
join Shao Kahn's army and aid him as he becomes ruler of all!"

"Now why would I join Kahn?" asked Scorpion.

"If you join Kahn's militia I shall spare your sad life!"

"Hmm, I have not had a good fight in a while,
maybe you can prove to be a challenge!"

"So be it, I shall kill you and then move on then
search for that infidel Shao Kahn asked me to
capture for him, Prepare for kombat!"

Kintaro rushed towards Scorpion,
Scorpion dodged the attack,
jumped over Kintaro and then
attacked his back with his spear.

Kintaro then swept his foot,
knocking Scorpion onto the ground and
leaving him open for attack.

Kintaro raised his to bottom arms
and prepared to slam Scorpion.

Scorpion however dodged this attack and then jumped onto Kintaro,
punching him in the head and then impaled him with his spear in
the neck, he then grabbed Scorpion and tossed him into a tree.

Kintaro then ran towards the tree and Scorpion,
Scorpion teleported behind Kintaro,
Kintaro knocked the living tree to the ground,
it screamed while swinging its arms in pain before it died.

Kintaro then turned; Scorpion impaled him in the face with his spear,
Kintaro ripped the spear from his face, he then stumbled backwards,
then he crouched while clutching his face in agony.

"Come on weakling, I figured you would put
up a fight before I slew you!" said Scorpion

"Serve Kahn or die!" yelled Kintaro

Kintaro then grabbed Scorpion and began to rain blow upon blow
on him, Kintaro then threw Scorpion into a small torch that he had
lit to light his camp, this caused a forest fire to start.

"Join Kahn or die." said Kintaro

"Very well, I shall join him" said Scorpion

"Excellent, your new lord and master awaits!"

Kintaro then threw a smoke bomb and
after the smoke cleared, Kintaro was gone.

"Now I must travel to join Shao Kahn."

Scorpion then went to the outer edge of the forest.

"Beware Shao Kahn's militia!" said a raspy voice in the forest

"Who is there?" asked Scorpion.

______________________________________
Chapter Eleven - Shao Kahn's Fortress:

"I am Reptile, former general of Shao Kahn."

"So you were the one that beast was searching for, correct?" asked Scorpion

"Yes, Kintaro was searching for me because I deserted Shao Kahn's army."

"Why?”

"Shao Kahn has a large army, a purple ninja,
a clone of Princess Kitana, that beast Kintaro,
Shang Tsung, Sindel, Goro, and his death squads,
however in time he will betray his allies to quench
his thirst for blood, he planned to slay me but I
managed to escape his deadly grasp, now Kintaro
is searching for me, I cannot out run him for long."

"I plan to join Kahn's army."

"Beware specter..." said Reptile

And in a puff of smoke Reptile was gone.

"You have been warned..." said Reptile

"No...I have to, no...I need to complete my task...
no stopping now, especially since I have nothing to lose..."

Scorpion traveled to Shao Kahn's Palace,
he was about to enter Kahn's palace when
he heard an ear shattering scream.

Scorpion fell to the ground in pain.

"Infidel, why have you traveled to Shao Khan's Palace?" a female said.

"I was sent here by Kintaro to join Shao Kahn's army."

"Ah Scorpion, we have been expecting you,
I am Queen Sindel, Shao Kahn's bride and Queen
of Outworld, come inside to meet your master!”

Sindel disappeared and the palace door opened.

Scorpion stepped in to see,
Rain, a purple ninja with the ability to control lighting,
Jade, a strong female ninja, Sindel's daughter
Mileena, Tarakatan clone of Princess Kitana,
Baraka, fierce commander of the Tarkatan forces,
Sindel, Queen of Outworld and Shao Kahn's bride
and a cage with Reptile inside, all greeting him at the door.

"Welcome" the group said

"Yes, welcome to my palace, now bow before me!” said Shao Kahn

The large group bowed before Kahn, Scorpion did the same.

"My lord, this damned soul was able to easily defeat me
in Mortal Kombat, he should prove quite useful in destroying
the Earthrealm's warriors." said Kintaro

"Excellent" said Kahn

"Now, Jade, show Scorpion to his chamber.

"Yes master" said Jade

Scorpion and Jade went to their private chambers

______________________________________
Chapter Twelve - Raiden's Forces Of Light:

"Damn Scorpion, you're no fun!"

"I'm married...at least, I was..."

"Your loss..."

The next day Scorpion traveled to Earthrealm
to spy on Raiden's plans to destroy Shao Kahn.

Kung Lao, descendant of the Great Kung Lao
Sonya Blade, commander of the Special Forces
Jax, Sonya Blade's partner
Raiden, god of thunder
Kitana, princess of Edenia
Johnny Cage, Earthrealm movie star
and last but not least,
Liu Kang, champion of Mortal Kombat.

These warriors alone are now match for Kahn's
invincible army, but when together they become
an unstoppable force in the fight of Good versus Evil.

Raiden's plan is to recruit warriors to their side and
secure their victory.

Scorpion begins to travel back to Outworld to
inform Shao Kahn of this when the portal is closed.

Scorpion is then confronted by Raiden, god of thunder.

"Scorpion, you are a damned soul with only one mission,
to avenge your family's murders, join our forces of
good and we will help you complete your mission,
to avenge your family and to save your very soul."

"How do I know that you will not trick me, trick me into
joining your side just to help you defeat Kahn?”

"You have the word of the Elder Gods themselves."

"Very well, I shall become a double agent in Shao Kahn's army."

"Thank you for joining us Scorpion" a said a new voice

"You are Liu Kang, I remember from the first Mortal Kombat
tournament when you defeated Shang Tsung,
I admire your skill in the field of kombat."

"Again, thank you"

Raiden then opened the portal to Outworld and Scorpion stepped inside.


______________________________________
Chapter Thirteen - The Fate Of Earthrealm:

The Earthrealm forces went to Outworld,

They traveled to Shao Kahn's Palace,
Scorpion joined them in the fight.

The warriors of Earthrealm charged into
Kahn's chamber.

Jade, Rain, Kintaro, Mileena, Baraka, Sindel
began to attack.

Kintaro pounded the ground but was
knocked off balance by Scorpion.

Jade shot a boomerang towards
Johnny Cage but had a fan thrown at her by Kitana.

Rain shot a lighting bolt to Raiden and then
moved in for an uppercut.

Baraka and Mileena charged towards
Sonya and Jax, Sonya high kicked Mileena
and Jax punched Baraka knocking them to the ground.

Sindel screamed, deafening Liu Kang and Kung Lao
she then impaled them with her Kwan Do.

Scorpion speared Kintaro in the head
and then ripped out his brain, Fatality.

Scorpion then charged at Shao Kahn
but was knocked away by Kahn's War Hammer.

Johnny Cage shadow-kicked Jade
but she rolled out of the way and then threw
a boomerang, impaling Cage in the head.

Kitana then sliced Jade's chest and then kicked
her in to the wall. Kitana rained blow upon blow
down on Jade and then tossed her through the wall,
sending her hundreds of feet down.

Raiden took out his staff and tripped Rain,
and then Raiden grabbed Rain and
electrocuted Rain, causing him to explode.

Jax grabbed Baraka and punched him in the face,
breaking many of Baraka's teeth.
Jax then through him into Sindel, knocking her off balance
long enough for Kung Lao to throw his hat, cutting
Sindel in the forehead, Liu Kang then Bicycle Kicked
Sindel, with the last kick breaking her neck.

Baraka and Mileena bit Liu Kang
but Baraka was punched off by Jax,
Mileena was impaled by Kitana.

Kung Lao helped Liu Kang up.

"We are victorious, but at what cost,
Johnny Cage is dead." Liu said

They then look over at Johnny Cages' corpse,
with Jade's boomerang still impaled into his head.

"We must mourn his death, but we also must continue on,
for the fate of Earthrealm, is in our hands." Raiden replied

"Master Raiden is right, we must continue" Kung Lao said

"But where are Scorpion and Kahn?"

They then look over at the throne, which has moved,
revealing a secret door.

"We must now go..." said Raiden

The group nodded in agreement,
they then walked into the door.

______________________________________
Chapter Fourteen - Scorpion Versus Shao Kahn:

"Scorpion, your betrayal of me shall be your last mistake!"

Shao Kahn then took his hammer
and slammed it in to the ground,
causing the entire room to shake.

Shao Kahn then launched a projectile at Scorpion.

He dodged it and then launched a spear
towards Kahn.

It impaled him in the shoulder
Kahn grabbed the spear and tugged it,
sending Scorpion flying towards Kahn,
Kahn then uppercutted Scorpion,
sending him flying in to the roof
of the catacombs.

Scorpion crashed back to the ground, he attempted
to stand, but he fell to his knees.

"Hahahahaha, foolish specter, do you really
believe you could defeat me in Mortal Kombat?”

Kahn then launched a projectile at Scorpion,
dust filled the air but when it cleared,
the spot where Scorpion stood was empty,
Scorpion had disappeared.

Scorpion appeared out of thin air and
attacked Kahn from behind,
Kahn fell to the ground,
Scorpion unsheathed his sword,
the Mugai Ryu, and stabbed Kahn
while he was on the ground.

Kahn kicked Scorpion back and then
stood back up.

Scorpion again launched a spear
towards Kahn, this time he hit Kahn
in the head, smashing his helmet.

Kahn then took out his hammer and tossed
it at Scorpion, Scorpion grabbed it and threw
it back at him.

It hit Kahn in the chest.

Kahn then began to turn into stone.
Scorpion gave Kahn one final kick and
broke him into pieces.

Scorpion had destroyed Shao Kahn,
and saved Earthrealm.

The ground began to shake.

Scorpion ran into the tunnel and attempted to
find Raiden and the others.

"Kahn's palace is going up in flames,
we must leave now!”

He then ran out the door, the others following him.

Raiden created a portal to Earthrealm,
and the warriors jumped in.

"Thank you for slaying Shao Kahn,
and saving Earthrealm, we are forever
in debt to you, Scorpion." said Raiden

"Thank You" said the group

"You are welcome, now Raiden, about our deal ..."


______________________________________
Chapter Fifteen - The Truth Behind Truths:

"You died at the hands of Sub-Zero, member
of the Lin Kuei." Raiden said

"But the Lin Kuei were hired by someone named Takada."

"IMPOSSIBLE!" yelled Scorpion

"My master would not betray us!”

"Scorpion, he did not destroy your clan,
he hired the Lin Kuei to kill you and your family,
but they took the chance to slay your entire clan."

Scorpion dropped to his knees

"Why master, why did you betray me, my family, us?”

"Your master as you call him thought your family
was getting in the way of your work." said a mysterious voice.

A warrior swung down from a nearby tree, he was dressed
the same as Sub-Zero, like a Lin Kuei ninja.

"You, I killed you, how are you here now?" asked Scorpion

"You killed my older brother in Mortal Kombat years ago,
I took his place as general in the Lin Kuei."

"The former grandmaster of the Lin Kuei decided
to destroy the Shirai Ryu before they became a problem."

"Who, who ordered my clan to be slain?" Scorpion asked

"His name, was Quan Chi, and one year after your
clan was destroyed; he left the Lin Kuei to join a new
clan, The Brotherhood Of The Shadow."

''We have not seen him since he betrayed us."

"Me and another Lin Kuei general, Smoke, have been
searching for an amulet that bears the mark of a dragon,
it is known to greatly increase our Kori abilities."

"I hope you have been aided with enough knowledge
to track down Quan Chi and destroy him."

"Thank you for what information you have given me." Scorpion replied

"Before I go I have one thing I must do."

Sub-Zero drew a sword and slashed Scorpion with it
before putting the blade back in its sheath

"That was an attack of revenge for my brother who you slew in kombat."

"I understand."

In a puff of smoke Sub-Zero was gone

"Now I know what I must do, I must slay Quan Chi
in order to become reborn as a mortal."

"I must now go complete this task."

Scorpion then walked away from Raiden and the others.


______________________________________
Chapter Sixteen: Hanzo's Fate, Scorpion’s New Mission:

For many years after he defeated Shao Kahn
Scorpion was searching for new leads on Quan Chi's
whereabouts.

Quan Chi had joined an evil elder god named Shinnok
and later betrayed him for an amulet said to control
The Undead Army of The Dragon King.

He then allied with a sorcerer named Shang Tsung,
who was thought to have been slain in the first Mortal Kombat.

Quan Chi later betrayed him as well.

Scorpion has finally tracked Quan Chi to Chaosrealm.

The world is in darkness as Armageddon begins!

______________________________________
Intermission Two:

After years of searching, Scorpion had finally found his true enemy.
Quan Chi was the source of all of his misery and anguish over all this time.
Scorpion regained his spirit and is now determined to see his wife and son again.
Now that he has Quan Chi in his sights, he is confident he can accomplish his mission.
Thanks to Raiden, Scorpion has tracked Quan Chi to the Realm Of Chaos.

______________________________________
Chapter Seventeen - Realm of Chaos:

Scorpion walked into the vast graveyard,
it was filled with floating tombstones, skeletons
and in the center, a large altar, covered in blood.

"Quan Chi, show yourself!" screamed Scorpion
Just then Scorpion saw something out of the
corner of his eye, he teleported forward to avoid it,
he looked to see a large flaming green skull, etching
a jade green stripe into the dank air of Chaosrealm.

Quan Chi appeared in front of Scorpion, holding his dual broadswords.
Ready to charge at the specter.

"Scorpion, after all of these years, you finally discover that I,
Quan Chi murdered your family and clan!”

"Yes sorcerer, you killed Nova and Blaze, you destroyed the Shirai Ryu,
and for that you shall pay, I shall have my vengeance!”

Scorpion unsheathed his Mugai Ryu blade and
charged full force at Quan Chi.

Quan Chi ducked and sent a skull flying at Scorpion
Scorpion teleported behind Quan Chi and kicked him in
the back, sending him flying forward.

Quan Chi jumped back up and charged Scorpion,
Scorpion sliced him with the Mugai Ryu, he
then impaled Quan Chi in the leg with his blade.

In return, Quan Chi grabbed the Mugai Ryu and
threw it to the side, he then kicked Scorpion,
knocking him into a tombstone floating nearby.

Quan Chi jumped backwards.

"You weak fool; you shall never defeat me,
you will die, just like your family did before you!”

Scorpion stood back up.

"Die you bastard!" Scorpion screamed

He sent a flaming spear towards Quan Chi,
who pulled a skull wall from the ground.

"Yes, I enjoyed killing Nova, she put up such a
good fight before I broke her little neck !"

Quan Chi twisted his hand and sent the skulls flying
at Scorpion, knocking him into the bloody stone altar.

It broke into pieces, the stagnant blood adorning
it splashed him in the face.

Quan Chi conjured a green ball around his hands
and threw them forward, creating a green portal.

"You will never win !" Quan Chi yelled as he ran
through his portal, Scorpion stood and charged at it.

He jumped through the portal and tumbled out,
the sky was dark purple and the air smelled of
blood and graveyard soil, boulders and skeletons
decorating the landscape.

He walked forward, looking at a fallen Tarkatan
lying on the ground in a pool of its own blood.

"Outworld..." Scorpion said while he was walking
toward a large ruined structure.

A sign was covered in a strange outer realm language.

He could hear a conversation going on inside


______________________________________
Chapter Eighteen - Scorpion Kidnapped:

He heard a strange deep voice talking,

"Shinnok, with your help, I shall rule the realms."

"And I will, once and for all, destroy the elder god Raiden !"

"Blaze, when you acquire the six kamidogu, I shall help
you merge them together in order to become supreme."

Scorpion peeked in through a crack in the door,
he saw a giant oni-like creature talking to Shinnok,
he stood eight feet taller than Scorpion, and was completely
covered with fire.

''I shall inform Raiden of this new alliance."

"No, you shall not." said another new voice

Scorpion turned to be hit in the face with a large
cannon, he fell to the ground, his world was turning
a dark black, he saw a black ninja like figure.

Scorpion’s world went totally dark and his eyes closed.

He awoke hours later, inside of a prison cell,
his captor stood smirking in front of him.

''So specter, you are finally awake ?" he said

''Go to hell, bastard !" Scorpion barked back at him

He was wearing a black ninja suit, covering all but his head,
he had long white hair that was draped over a cannon held
across his shoulders.

"I shall introduce myself, I am Renegade,
general of Blaze's Elemental Army, and you
Scorpion, will die in the name of the One Being !''

He pulled a blade and walked towards Scorpion’s cell.


______________________________________
Chapter Nineteen - Scorpion Versus Renegade:

''Igor, release the prisoner !" Renegade yelled to
a small gray human standing by a large switch.

"Yes master." Igor replied, he pulled
the switch and the cage clanked open, Scorpion
rolled to his feet and grabbed his Mugai Ryu blade
beside him.

Scorpion and Renegade squared off.

Renegade was quick on his feet, able to run circles
around Scorpion in short strides. Every time Scorpion
attempted to attack Renegade would dodge and counter
attack with a Tai Chi punch.

"I must slow him down somehow" Scorpion thought to
himself. "Wait, I know."

Scorpion reached into his belt and grabbed a smoke bomb.

He pulled the pin and dropped it on the ground, he turned
and covered his face.

The bomb exploded, releasing a green haze that filled
the room, Igor fell to the ground in an instant, Renegade
however had just been stunned by the smoke.

"It is a slow acting poison made by herbs, in plant form
it is harmless, put when burned it causes slow movement,
failing eyesight, and eventually will cause death.'' Scorpion said
to a stunned yet still alert Renegade.

''Clever attack specter, I have a few of my own !"

Renegade released a large fireball, knocking Scorpion
backwards into a broken iron maiden facing the wall.

He then grabbed his cannon and aimed it at Scorpion,
Scorpion teleported away from it, the cannonball hit the wall
and blew a large hole in it, shaking the ground in its wake.

Scorpion jumped to grab a meat hook, hanging from the ceiling
he started swinging and then kicked Renegade, sending
him flying through a stone pillar.

He stood back up, but was dazed due to the poison.

''Damn. You. Scorpion." He said in a raspy voice

"You have decided to cross my path, and now you shall die !"

Scorpion ran to Renegade and uppercutted him, he flew through
the air and landed on a table in the middle of the lair.

Scorpion threw Renegade's short blade into the air,
stabbing Renegade in the left eye.

Scorpion then grabbed a cask of gunpowder in the corner of
the room, lit it with a stick of incense and then walked to the door.

He kicked the busted-up metal door down and walked outside.

Renegade's lair blew up, the blast rocked the ground.

He walked out onto the path and began to search for Raiden


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty - The New Alliance

After searching, Scorpion came to the Wu Shi Academy.
There he found Liu Kang, Kung Lao, Kai and Fujin.

He explained Shinnok forming an alliance with Blaze.

''How is Shinnok alive ?'' asked Fujin

''When Blaze became The One Being, the path to the
afterlife was blocked, the gates of heaven and hell
opened, allowing the souls of the dead to return to
life.'' Kai replied

''We must destroy The One Being, for the sake of
the realms.'' Kung Lao said

''New warriors are fighting in Blaze's army,
a warrior with the name, Renegade.'' Scorpion explained

''This is Armageddon.'' said Liu Kang

''Where is master Raiden ?" asked Scorpion

''He has traveled to the Realm of Order to
request the aid of the Sedian Guard.''

''I understand.'' Scorpion said as he was leaving

''I will travel to the Realm of Order to inform Raiden
of the crisis affecting the realms.''

''Wait warrior !'' said an elderly monk.

Scorpion turned to an old monk, the monk
was hunched over, he had a long beard and
a scar on his head.

''I have heard of a great weapon, a weapon
with demonic power, this is the key to defeating
The One Being, it is the Drakesword.
It is hidden in Seido. Ye must find it there.
And one more thing.'' said the monk

He reached into his belt and pulled out an
antique sutra.

''Take this, this sutra can aid ye in your travels,
use it wisely, Warrior of Raiden.

Scorpion took the sutra and bowed

''Thank you kind monk.''

''Please, call me Elder Zeng.'' the monk asked

''Finding the Drakesword shall not be an easy task,
it is said that the Cleric of Chaos guards the blade,
ye must defeat him in order to gain the blade.''

''Again, thank you for your aid, Elder Zeng.'' said Scorpion

Scorpion traveled to the Nexus, from there he arrived in Seido.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty One - Darrius And The Resistance

He stood in the large structure that housed the portal,
He stepped past the Sedian Guardsmen defending the portal.

He walked around the realm, searching for Raiden.

As he turned a corner he noticed many villagers running
around screaming, and Sedian Guards standing around
with their weapons aimed a warrior dressed in black and
orange.

''Ha ha ha ha, you cannot defeat me !'' he said

He grabbed two Guards, knocked them into each other and
tossed them off to the side, he grabbed another and slit his
throat with an arm blade he had. The fourth and final guard
ran at the warrior.

''Damn you Darrius, damn you to hell !'' The guard screamed.

Darrius grabbed the guard and snapped his neck before
tossing off the edge, into to the abyss below.

''Ha ha ha.'' Darrius said before looking at Scorpion

''You look like an able warrior, join The Resistance.'' he said

''No, I am going to speak with Raiden.''

''Raiden ?'' asked Darrius

''My men should be handling him and that bastard
Hotaru right about now.''

''Die you bastard !'' Scorpion said a he charged towards Darrius

Scorpion punched Darrius, he shook his head and spin kicked
Scorpion out of his way, Scorpion jumped back up and shot a
spear at Darrius, Darrius ducked under the spear and slid towards
Scorpion, knocking him backwards, he tripped off the edge of the walkway
and fell off the edge, he grabbed the edge as he fell.

''You will die !'' said Darrius

Scorpion flipped back onto the walkway, he grabbed his Mugai Ryu,
Darrius grabbed his Gauntlet blades and swung at Scorpion.
Scorpion blocked the attacks and then stabbed Darrius in the chest,
he then head-butted Darrius, sending him flying into a building.

He bounced off of the building and sprung back up he shot a
white projectile at Scorpion, he jumped over it and shot his spear at
Darrius, this time the spear it its mark.

Scorpion pulled Darrius back onto the walkway with him.

''Where are Raiden and Hotaru ?'' asked Scorpion while
grabbing Darrius's throat.

''Square G4.'' said Darrius while gasping for air

''See you in the Netherrealm.'' Scorpion said

He snapped Darrius's neck and tossed his corpse
off the walkway into the air below.

He grabbed his map and checked for square G4,
and then he went on his way.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Two - Sedio And Chaos

Scorpion ran along the walkways while reading the realm map.
As got by square G4, he heard a riot ensuing.

An army of Sedian Guards were fighting a militia of
Resistance fighters.

During the fight two Sedian Guards grabbed explosive
casks of gunpowder and brought them to the walkway.
Somehow the Seidan Guards disappeared and the casks exploded.
The bridge they were fighting on crumbled after the blasts,
sending roughly 20 Resistance fighters to their deaths.

He saw a badly injured Hotaru, but no Raiden.

He approached Hotaru, walking past thirty Sedian Guards
surrounding him.

''Hotaru, do you know Raiden's whereabouts ?" asked Scorpion
After a short period of silence, Hotaru spoke

''Raiden...traveled...to Earth...realm.'' Hotaru said

''Find...him... and tell...him...uhhhhh''
Hotaru gave his last breath.

A Seidan Guard laid a cloak over Hotaru's corpse.

Scorpion walked back to the Portal structure.

He saw a temple with a dark figure standing outside it
the figure disappeared and the door creaked close.

Scorpion walked up to the temple and opened the door,
in it he saw Havik and a long flaming blade behind him.

"The Drakesword !'' Scorpion said

''In order to gain the blade, you must defeat me in battle.''

Havik and Scorpion squared off.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Three - Scorpion Versus Havik

Havik snapped his neck and snapped it back to
taunt Scorpion, Scorpion entered his Hapkido stance.

Scorpion shot a spear at Havik, Havik dodged it and shot a
low flying projectile, Scorpion fell to the ground and
Havik jumped, landing on Scorpion’s spine.

Havik jumped off, Scorpion teleported behind Havik and stabbed
him in the back with his spear, Havik turned and Scorpion teleported
behind him again, this time Scorpion kicked Havik into a wall.
He speared Havik and dragged him back into the center of the temple.

Scorpion kicked Havik into the air and then kicked him back to the ground.

Scorpion jumped back and grabbed the Drakesword, he aimed it
at Havik's neck, Havik however, was already dead, his body disappeared
into dust.

Scorpion put the Drakesword on his back and turned around to leave.

A mace hit him between the shoulder blades and sent him flying to the ground.

“Haaaa…you underestimate me, apparition!” Havik taunted.

“Perhaps…” Scorpion said. He quickly jumped and teleported,
Havik turned to face a tabi boot flying towards him.

Havik cracked his back, bending his spine at an obscene angle
to avoid the attack. He grabbed Scorpion by the leg and flung him
in the air. Havik then jumped, grabbed Scorpion around the waist and
threw him to the ground.

Havik landed beside a dazed Scorpion, satisfied by the attack.
Scorpion slipped into the floor by teleporting, and appeared behind Havik,
impaling him in the back of the neck.

Havik twisted his head around to face Scorpion
“Impressive…” He kicked backwards to kick the blade from his neck.

H took the blade and stabbed the ground.

Scorpion launched a spear that caught Havik’s left arm.
Scorpion pulled with all his strength to rip Havik’s arm from its socket.

Havik inhaled sharply “What a menace…”

Havik swung his mace with his remaining arm viciously at Scorpion,
hitting his legs and knocking him face first to the ground.

As Scorpion stood, he was hit by a flurry of punches coming from Havik’s
rapid torso spin attack. Scorpion looked to his side and saw the Mugai Ryu.

He dashed for it as a projectile came from knee-high.

He ripped the blade from the ground as Havik grabbed his shoulders,
Havik bit down on Scorpion’s neck, drawing a surprising amount of blood.

Scorpion pushed Havik’s head away from him and teleported behind Havik,
he swung the blade he had retrieved and sliced Havik in half at the torso.

Walking cautiously towards Havik’s upper body, he noticed no movement.
A blur in the corner of his eye changed his focus. Havik’s severed arm leapt
at Scorpion. He stabbed it into the floor, effectively destroying it.

He saw Havik moving towards the Drakesword.
Scorpion grabbed the Drakesword and stabbed him in-between the eyes with it.

With a final taunt Havik faded to dust.

“Don’t fret apparition! I’ll wait for you in the Realm Of Chaos! Hahahahahahaha…”

Scorpion pried the door to the temple open and placed the Drakesword
in a holster on his back as he walked away.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Four - Renegade Lives

Scorpion entered the portal and returned to
Earthrealm to tell Raiden of his findings.

He was walking through a dense forest,
he heard a familiar, daunting voice.

"We meet again specter.'' it said

''Renegade, show yourself!''

Renegade appeared in front of Scorpion,
he was beaten up after their previous battle,
he had scars on his face, rips in his clothes,
and as Scorpion walked closer, he noticed
half of Renegade's face was metal, with a
red glowing eye.

''See what you have done to me specter,
you have ruined me!''

''Yes, and now I shall finish you once and for all!''

''I was waiting for you say that…'' Renegade said

The two faced off in a clearing in the middle of the forest.

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and Renegade drew
two katana blades.

Renegade's eye emitted a red laser that burned Scorpion’s
arm, Scorpion launched a spear at Renegade, he dodged
it and then slashed Scorpion’s face with the katanas,
Renegade stabbed Scorpion’s legs, knocking him to the
ground, Renegade jumped with his blades, Scorpion
kicked him up in the air and he landed on a boulder.

''Hah, you are still a weakling.'' Scorpion taunted

''I'll show you weak !'' Renegade replied

Renegade put his hands in the air and a strange
blood red aura surrounded them, the aura surrounded
the boulder as well, the rock rose into the air,
Renegade back flipped off of it and threw the rock
at Scorpion, Scorpion jumped onto it and then raised
hellfire around Renegade, he screamed in pain before
shooting a large ice shard at Scorpion, he froze and
Renegade walked towards him.

''I'll show you weak, specter.''

Renegade raised his hands again, this time conjuring
a large fireball, he hit Scorpion with it.

Scorpion flew back into a large tree, he bounced off of it
and hit the ground, he crawled back to his feet, gasping
for air. He stood clinching his chest in pain.

''Die !'' Renegade yelled to Scorpion

Renegade then conjured lighting around his fists

''Shit, how many powers does he have?'' Scorpion
thought to himself while propped against a tree.

He teleported behind Renegade and back-flip kicked
him into the air, he grabbed Renegade and slammed him
into the ground.

Renegade jumped back up to his feet.

''Damn you.'' he thought to himself

Scorpion shot a spear at Renegade,
he rolled to the side to avoid it and then froze Scorpion.

Renegade grabbed his katanas and impaled them
into Scorpion’s chest, he removed the blades and
then kicked him into a tree.

Scorpion teleported behind Renegade and kicked
him into the air, he speared Renegade and slammed
him into a tree before throwing him to the ground.

Scorpion approached Renegade and wrapped the
chain of his spear around Renegade's neck and rose
him to his feet.

''Where is Blaze ?'' asked Scorpion

''Go to hell !'' Renegade barked

Scorpion tighten the noose and began to slowly
push the blade of the spear into Renegade's neck

''Gahhhhh, Outworld !'' Renegade yelled

''Now to meet Raiden at the Wu Shi Academy.''

''The Wu Shi Academy is being handled right now !''

''You bastard, burn in hell !''

Scorpion slit Renegade's throat, reached inside his neck,
ripped out his spine, and shoved it in his face, knocking him
back to the ground.

Scorpion ran to the Wu Shi Academy to see it
being attacked by Renegade's minions.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Five - Wu Shi Academy

Scorpion charged into the academy gates,
he saw fifty ninjas with flaming heads,
half of them carrying flaming katanas,
the other half with bombs to destroy the academy.

A bomb went off, rocking the ground and filling
the sky with smoke and ash.

He saw a ninja impaling a monk with a katana
and then breaking his neck.

Scorpion shot a spear at the ninja and slit his throat.

He saw three more burning a temple to the gods.

He speared one and used him to strike down the
other two before throwing him into the fire.

He continued destroying the ninjas until he came upon
Kung Lao, Kai, and Fujin fighting ten of the ninjas.

Scorpion ran and impaled one of them with his Mugai Ryu.

Fujin used his wind to lift two of them up in the air
and slammed them back to the ground.

Kai launched an ascending fireball into a group
of four ninjas, burning them on contact.

Kung Lao threw his hat, slicing through the neck of
one ninja and embedding itself into the head of another.

The final one left standing lit a bomb and charged at
the group of warriors, it exploded, sending them flying.
Scorpion stood back up after the blast, He shook it off
and ran to help the others.

''Where are Liu Kang and Raiden ?'' asked Scorpion

''They were traveling with us, however we lost track of them.''
Fujin replied while dusting himself off.

''I will go look for them.'' said Scorpion

''Let me come with you, you might need the help.'' said Kung Lao

''Very well, come along.'' replied Scorpion

Kung Lao adjusted his hat.

''Let's go.''


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Six - Kung Lao:

Scorpion and Kung Lao ran through the huts,

Two ninjas were burning another hut.

Kung Lao teleported behind them and did a
whirlwind attack, sending the two ninjas flying.

Scorpion jumped in the air, grabbed them,
and slammed them head first into each other.

They came upon the hut of Elder Zeng,
they saw him and two ninjas standing in front of it.

Elder Zeng took a sutra a threw it on to the head
of one ninja, he died instantly in a puff of smoke.

He then grabbed a gold staff and impaled it into
the other ninja's face.

He looked to his side to see Kuna Lao and Scorpion

''Kung Lao, Warrior of Raiden, glad to see you !''
Elder Zeng said to them

''For an old man you can sure fight !'' said Scorpion

''Ye have to stay active when elderly like me.'' replied Zeng

''We should go, do you want to come with us ?'' asked Kung Lao

''I must stay and defend my hut, but I wish ye good luck.''

Elder Zeng reached into his shirt, grabbing two sutras

''Here, take these sutras, they will aid ye in battle.''

Kung Lao took one, Scorpion took the other and they were off.

Down the path they saw more ninjas surrounding a group
of shaolin monks, they were huddled together.

''Please, spare us, we will give you anything you want,
just don't kill us.'' said one monk, he was stabbed in the
chest with a flaming katana.

Scorpion and Kung Lao both teleported behind the ninjas
and attacked them.

Scorpion took his Mugai Ryu and hacked away at the ninjas,
while Kung Lao used his Broadsword and sliced the ninjas.

The two remaining retreated, but as they were running,
Kung Lao threw his hat, impaling one in the back of the head.
While Scorpion launched a spear at the other, striking him
in the back.

''Thank you Kung Lao and Warrior of Raiden, you saved our
lives, praise Kung Lao and Warrior of Raiden !''

''You are welcome.''

They traveled further down the path where they came upon
Raiden and Liu Kang.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Seven - The Order Of Light

Raiden and Liu Kang were surrounded by ten ninjas.

Liu Kang bicycle-kicked one of them out of the way
while Raiden shocked two others, Raiden withdrew
his lighting staff and impaled one of them in the chest.

Kung Lao threw his hat at one more, slicing the ninja in half.

Scorpion ran forward and raised hellfire on three more.

The two remaining ninjas ran, Scorpion sent a spear at one of them.

The last ninja ran at the warriors and exploded in a cloud
of blood and bone, the blast knocking Kung Lao, Scorpion,
Liu Kang and Raiden off their feet.

They stood back up and dusted themselves off.

''Scorpion, when your mission is complete, will you join the
Order of Light ?'' asked Liu Kang

''Your skill in the field of kombat would be of great help to us,
you fight with great honor, it would be an honor for you to join
us in defeating evil.'' added Raiden

''Although I am honored by your offer, I cannot accept,
when I complete my task, I will retire from kombat.'' replied Scorpion

''I see, what is your plan then ?'' asked Liu

''I will defeat Shinnok, Blaze, and Quan Chi,
and earn the souls of my family and me.'' replied Scorpion

''I wish you good luck on your journey to Outworld'' said Kung Lao

''Indeed'' added Raiden

''Yes, good luck'' added Liu Kang

''I thank you.''

Raiden opened a portal and Scorpion stepped in,
taking him to Outworld for his final battles.


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Eight - Temple Of Fire:

Scorpion exited the portal and walked forward,
he saw a large beam of red light shoot across
the purple sky.

He turned to see a large pyramid, the tip of it ablaze

He grunted and began to walk to the structure,
three of Renegade's ninjas came out from behind a rock.

"You, will die for slaying our general!'' shouted one

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and swung at a ninja,
but was blocked by a flaming katana.

Scorpion jumped back, another ninja drew a bomb and threw it
to Scorpion, the blast radius knocked Scorpion back.

He jumped back up and grunted

"Damn you!'' he said

The third ninja drew a large mace and charged forth.

He madly swung the mace, Scorpion blocked most of the
attacks, but the last strike hit him in the chest.

He flew to the side and landed with a large thud,
he got to his knees and coughed up a bit of blood.

''Ha ha ha.'' yelled one ninja as he ran at Scorpion

Scorpion took his blade and impaled the ninja in the chest

Scorpion jumped to his feet

''Who's next?''

The two remaining ninjas looked at each other and charged Scorpion.

He launched his spear at one and brought him closer,
he stabbed him in the neck and tossed him to the side,
the ninja with the mace swung at Scorpion,
Scorpion jumped and grabbed the ninja by the head.

Scorpion broke the ninja's neck and moved on.

A bright orb of light crashed into Scorpion,
he slid along the ground still standing looking for the target.

A single mage floated in the distance. Scorpion launched a spear in his direction,
but a portal opened, redirecting the spear directly at Scorpion.
He quickly ducked his attack and then jumped out of the way
of another orb of light. Scorpion teleport-kicked the mage in the back,
knocking him to the ground. Scorpion drew his blade and swung into the mage,
the mage blocked the attack with a quick slash of a sai.

The mage kicked Scorpion into a wall and charged with both sais,
impaling the wall as Scorpion rolled to his right. Scorpion jumped and
elbowed the mage to the ground. Holding him down with one hand,
he got in three punches with the other before a blast blew him away.

Scorpion grabbed his blade as the mage stood up and with a swift motion,
impaled the mage in the spine, killing him instantly.

He approached the Temple of Fire and saw two masked guards.

Shinnok stood hovering by the door.

''Come specter, to your doom !''


______________________________________
Chapter Twenty Nine - Shinnok, Fallen Elder God:

Shinnok hovered back inside the temple,
the two masked guards armed themselves.

One guard charged forward and swung
his naginata at Scorpion, he blocked this
attack and broke the guard's guard.

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and sliced the guards
mask off, an old skull was behind it.

Scorpion broke the guards skull and
moved on to the other.

The guard attempted to attack,
but Scorpion teleported behind him,
broke the blade off of his weapon,
and impaled it into his neck.

Scorpion dropped the guards body and moved
forth to the temple to kill Shinnok.

He entered the temple and saw Shinnok
on a throne, holding a battle staff.

''This was once the temple of Hinoka, the god of fire.''

''Now this temple will become the birthplace of
the one being, the ruler of all !'' said Shinnok

''Not if I have a say!'' replied Scorpion

''I won't allow you to interfere.''

Shinnok got into his fighting stance.

Scorpion teleported behind Shinnok and gave
him a blunt kick in the back, Shinnok flew forward.

Shinnok jumped back up and rose his hands in
the air, summoning a large hand to grab Scorpion,

''Ha ha ha, pathetic!'' yelled Shinnok

Scorpion broke a finger off the hand and threw it at
Shinnok, knocking his again to the ground.

The hand sunk back into the floor and Scorpion
dropped to the ground, he grabbed his Mugai Ryu
and jumped at Shinnok, Shinnok rolled out of the way
and the blade missed him. He jumped back to his feet
and armed himself with his battle staff.

Shinnok swung the staff, hitting Scorpion and
knocking him off balance, Shinnok impaled
Scorpion in the chest with the blunt end of the staff.
Scorpion grabbed the staff and broke it off
at his chest, he sent a spear at Shinnok, hitting him in the neck.

Scorpion brought him close for an uppercut.

Shinnok flew through the air and hit a statue of Hinoka,
he broke the sword out of the statues hand and sliced Scorpion‘s face.

Scorpion stumbled backwards and then teleported
behind Shinnok and delivered a roundhouse kick
to the back, Shinnok flew to the ground.

Shinnok stood with very little strength.
He waved his hands and shot a pink projectile
at Scorpion, hitting him in the legs, Shinnok grabbed
his sword and jumped at Scorpion, he stabbed
Scorpion in the head.

Scorpion teleported back to his feet,
he ran at Shinnok and did a flaming back flip kick.

Shinnok flew back and hit another Hinoka statue,
this time he slid right through it.
He crawled back to his feet and stood dazed.

Scorpion walked forward to finish Shinnok
when he heard giant, loud footsteps.

It was Blaze, the new elemental god

''Shinnok, you are a mere weakling in my eyes,
you could not even defeat this pathetic specter !''

Blaze raised his hands and Shinnok was
engulfed in flames, he was now dead.

''You have forced me to postpone merging the
kamidogu, now you shall pay with your life !''


______________________________________
Chapter Thirty - Blaze, Elemental God:

Blaze walked towards Scorpion.

''You and all who stand in my way, must perish !''

Scorpion started walking backwards and then in a
quick flash, teleported behind Blaze.

Scorpion threw a flurry of punches and kicks before
getting picked up by the beastly Blaze.

''Ha ha ha, pathetic !''

Blaze lowered his hand, gathering strength before
throwing Scorpion through the air.

Scorpion shot a spear into the ceiling of the structure
and swung towards Blaze, he kicked Blaze in the face,
making him stumble a bit before he raised his fists
in the air and attempted to pound Scorpion into
the ground.

''Damn you specter!"

Blaze kicked Scorpion, making him fly into another Hinoka statue.

He remembered Elder Zeng's sutra.

Scorpion grabbed the sutra and charged at Blaze,
Scorpion jumped in the air and smacked the sutra
on Blaze's head.

Blaze stopped dead in his tracks and fell to his knees,
a large roaring sound filled the air as a large lighting
bolt broke through the ceiling of the temple and hit Blaze.

He screamed in agony from the blast.

''Ahhhhhhhh, damn you!"

The lighting passed and a short man stood dazed in his place.

Scorpion withdrew the Drakesword from it's sheath,
and impaled Blaze in the back with the blade.

He sliced Blaze in half with the Drakesword and then
threw it to the ground, the blade disappeared in dust.

He walked outside of the temple and saw Quan Chi
standing outside, he shot a flaming skull at Scorpion,
hitting him in the chest.

''Ha ha ha ha.'' taunted Quan Chi

Scorpion stood and entered his hapkido stance.

______________________________________
Chapter Thirty One - Quan Chi, The Final Confrontation:

Scorpion thought to himself in this moment,
he was seeing his life, his death, his journey,
all flashing before eyes.

''Here, here it ends, my struggle ends.''

“COME HERE!”
Scorpion launched a spear at Quan Chi,
it hit him in the chest, blood gushing from him.

''You will die, by my hands." Scorpion thought to himself.

Scorpion pulled Quan Chi towards him as he drew his Mugai Ryu
and stabbed Quan Chi before throwing him back in to a stone column.

Quan Chi jumped to his feet, holding his wounds.

''Die you bastardly fool !'' Quan Chi yelled as he charged,
while holding his broadswords in the air.

Scorpion rose a ring of fire around Quan Chi,
Scorpion then ran and kicked Quan Chi out of the ring,
onto the sandy ground of the temple.

Scorpion grabbed a spear and hacked at Quan Chi's face.

Quan Chi shot a skull at Scorpion, knocking him into
the air, Scorpion landed on his feet and Quan Chi rolled
to his feet as well.

''Hmmm, I see improvement in your kombat.'' Quan Chi
said while gasping for air, holding his chest wound.

''Quan Chi, you murdered me, you slew my fellow
clansmen, you killed my beautiful wife and son,
you will die for your crimes sorcerer, I will avenge
the Shirai Ryu or I will die trying!'' Scorpion said with tears in his eyes.

Scorpion teleported behind Quan Chi and stabbed
him in the back, Quan Chi then fell to his knees.

Scorpion took his spear and wrapped it around
Quan Chi's neck.

''Did you enjoy doing this to Nova ?'' asked Scorpion

Quan Chi grabbed the spear's chain and broke it,
Quan Chi swept Scorpion off his feet.

Quan Chi then walked back backwards, stunned and
confused, leaving a puddle of blood as he walked.

''This for Hanzo Hasashi !''

Scorpion kicked Quan Chi, making him stumble back.

''This is for the Shirai Ryu !"

Scorpion punched Quan Chi, he coughed up blood
and stumbled back in a daze.

''And this is for my family !"

Scorpion ran at Quan Chi and uppercutted him,
sending him flying, he then rolled down a flight of stairs.

Scorpion jumped and impaled his Mugai Ryu into
Quan Chi's heart, making him scream in agony.

Scorpion walked forward and dropped to his knees,
crying for his family and clan.

He felt a great force pulling him, an blood red aura
surrounded him and he was teleported to Satan's Lair

______________________________________
Aftermath - The End Of Hanzo's Tragic Journey:

Satan stood one hundred feet tall, twenty foot long
horns and scarlet red skin.

''Scorpion, you have completed your daunting task,
you have avenged your family and clan,
and you have avenged your murder as well,
now I shall grant you what you rightfully deserve.''

Satan lifted a giant clawed hand and created a white orb,
he lowered his hand to Scorpion.

The orb showed Nova, holding Blaze, with Hanzo behind
her with his arm around her.

''Hanzo…step into the light...'' Nova called out to him.
He dropped his sword and held his hand up to the ball.

“N…Nova?”

“Yes Hanzo…now please…join us…”

Scorpion slowly stepped into Satan's orb of light.

The orb disappeared and Hanzo, Nova and Blaze were
taken to Earthrealm.

They were at the remains of the Shirai Ryu clan base.

''Hanzo, where do we go now ?'' Nova asked

''Mizuki,'' Hanzo said while turning to her.
He grabbed her and embraced her harder than he ever had before.

He whispered to her ''Let's start out new, no more war or conflict,
we should not be Scorpion, Nova, and Blaze,
we should just be Hanzo, Mizuki and Ryu.''

''We will travel East, to the Wu Shi Academy,
we will pay a visit to a priest by the name of Elder Zeng,
then we will make our home in a village near by there.''

The family traveled to the Wu Shi Academy,
Hanzo entered the academy grounds.

''Liu Kang, Kung Lao.'' he said to Liu and Kung,
who were sparring in the arena.

''Erm…have we met before ?'' asked Liu Kang

''Liu, you don't remember him ?'' asked Kung Lao

''This is Scorpion, avenger of the Shirai Ryu.''

Liu Kang's eyes widened

''Ahh, so it is.''

''Yes, but please don't call me Scorpion,
I have abandoned my fighting past,
please call me Hanzo, Hanzo Hasashi,
I am here to speak to Elder Zeng.''

Kung Lao and Liu Kang bowed their heads,
after a short silence Kung Lao rose his head and spoke.

''I am afraid Elder Zeng has passed, Hanzo.''

Hanzo rose his head and took a breath

''May I pay my respects to him ?'' asked Hanzo

Kung Lao and Liu Kang nodded their heads.

Hanzo entered the graveyard, many old tombstones were there,
Hanzo walked past them.

''Here lies the Clifford Burton.''
''Here lies the Layne Staley''
''Here lies the Mortal Kombat series''

He read the tombstones as he passed,
until he came upon a large monk statue
with a large stone in front of it

''Here lies Elder Zeng,
a monk who died protecting the temple,
the academy has lost one of it's best.''

Hanzo gasped. ''That day Renegade attacked the temple.''

Hanzo knelt before the statue

''I thank you for aiding me on my journey,
may you find peace and virtue in the afterlife.

Hanzo left the academy after paying his respects,
Hanzo, Mizuki and Ryu moved into a small village nearby.

They lived in peace, without war and conflict, as Hanzo had promised.
Somewhere, Elder Zeng and the fallen Shirai Ryu smiled down on Hanzo,
all he could do was remember to smile back everyday.

The end…

______________________________________
As always, you can reread this story and read even more at…
Flame Sama's Portal!

Immoral Kombat II

Immoral Kombat II
by Flame Sama.

Prolouge
Chapter One - Smoke Two Joints
Chapter Two - Passed Over
Chapter Three - The Great Journey
Chapter Four - O, Hai Lo
Chapter Five - The Way The World Ends
Chapter Six - Respect The Dead
Chapter Seven - Yellow Justice
Chapter Eight - The Scorpion Went Down To Jamaica
Chapter Nine - Guitar Zero Is Unoriginal, Isn't It?
Chapter Ten - The REAL Way The World Ends
Epilouge

________________________________________
Prolouge:

Narrator: It has been ten long years after the Juggernaut
was defeated and Taven betrayed his fellow kombatants.

The warriors still reside in the deep box canyon,
nicknamed 'Rapture' by the kombatants.

A mysterious portal has been discovered in the canyon,
and a powerful chi is being sensed within it, the portal releases meteors
that rain from the sky, the portal closes and the meteors crash
into the rocky earth, all of unknown danger and origin.

These meteors are not of this world, this is certain.

Immoral Kombat will ensue!

Mileena: Noob, is this like your Aristocrats joke?

Noob: No, it's going to happen!

Mileena: Such a damn fool...such a damn fool...

Disembodied Voice: IMMORAL KOMBAT! Starring...
Ryu!
Chun Li!
Akuma!

Disembodied Boss: Hey, dickhead, wrong list!

Disembodied Voice: Oh, my bad...Kasumi!

Disembodied Boss: No...

Disembodied Voice: Yoshimitsu!

Disembodied Boss: Tekken sucks, Itagaki-san says so!

Disembodied Voice: Okay...Voldo! Ivy!

Disembodied Boss: No, no, no!

Disembodied Voice: Well, you have, like fifty lists here, all have about, a million names on them,
I don't know which one to read off of!

Disembodied Boss: Hmmm, how about the one over there that says 'Immoral Kombat' on it?

Disembodied Voice: Ohhh, well then...

Disembodied Boss: Yeeeeeaaaaaaah, rocket science isn't it?

Disembodied Voice: Blow me. Now then,
Ashrah!
Baraka!
Bo' Rai Cho!
Chameleon!
Cyrax!
Dairou!
Darrius!
Drahmin! 
Ermac!
Frost!
Fujin!
Goro!
Havik!
Hotaru!
Hsu Hao! 
Jade!
Jarek!
Jax!
Kabal!
Kai!
Kano!
Kenshi!
Khameleon!
Kintaro!
Kira!
Kitana!
Kung Lao!
Li Mei!
Liu Kang!
Mavado!
Meat!
Mileena!
Moloch!
Motaro!
Nightwolf! 
Nitara!
Noob!
Onaga! 
Quan Chi!
Raiden!
Rain!
Reiko! 
Reptile!
Sareena!
Scorpion!
Sektor!
Shang Tsung!
Shao Kahn!
Sheeva!
Shinnok! 
Shujinko!
Sindel!
Smoke!
Sonya!
Stryker!
Subzero!
Tanya!
and Zebron!

Disembodied Boss: Zeb- What the fuck are you on? YOU'RE FIRED!

Disembodied Voice: Please, I have three disembodied kids!

Narrator: Disembodied Boss face-palmed Disembodied Voice

Disembodied Boss: POON-SNAPPED BITCH!

 

________________________________________
Chapter One - Smoke Two Joints:

Narrator: Noob, as well as every other Kombatant still alive in the canyon,
was high on weed at the time, so that would explain his crazy story.
After all, it's the places they don't think to check that always have the Mary J...

Noob: Any fuckin' Cheetos?

Narrator: Kung Lao licked a Cheetos bag of its cheese dust.

Kung Lao: Nothing...

Noob: Aww man, I want Cheetos and beer!

Shao Kahn/Jax/Ermac: Yeah! Cheetos and beer! Cheetos and beer! Cheetos and beer!

Ermac: Wait! We see the solution!

Narrator: Ermac pointed to the White Castle ad on TV.

Kung Lao: Dude, then we'll be like those guys on that movie.

Jax: Yeah, what was that shit called?

Noob: Cheech and Chong?

Kung Lao: Uhhhhhhhhhhhh, yeh, I guess...

Ermac: Uhhhh....we are...too damn high to walk to White Castle right now...

Noob: 'Ey Ermac....when you masterbate, you have a circle jerk since you are more than one person...

Ermac: Well...when you masterbate...uhhh, you pinky-thumb it...

Noob: Hey Ermac...you give yourself the shocker when you masterbate...

Ermac: We gave your mom the shocker....oooohhh

Narrator: Ermac passed out.

Shao Kahn: Haha! He fell asleep...

Darrius: PLEASE! PLEASE! I'm trying to sleep over here!

Noob: Who invited mom?...

Darrius: Very mature, and, what's that smell? IS THIS MARKER?

Narrator: Darrius was referring to the word 'DOOSH' on his forehead.

Darrius: Very mature guys!

Noob/Shao Kahn/Jax: Kekekekeke...

Kira: Damn guys, high again?

Noob: Damn, and who invited Wendy?

Kira: Wendy?

Noob: Yeah...your hair, it's like...the chick from Wendy's...

Narrator: Kira kicked Noob in the balls.

Noob: FUCKIN-

Narrator: Kira ran out the door and into Mavado who was ready to toke.

Mavado: Hey, watch the hell out!

Kira: Hey, screw you!

Mavado: I like a fighter, you're my type!

Kira: Let's fight.

Narrator: Mavado and Kira began sparring.
Kira delivered a kick to Mavado, who blocked and countered with a punch,
Kira jumped back and gave a Kiss Of Death before flip kicking Mavado.
Mavado pulled a hooksword from his back and sliced Kira's leg before he took a heel
to the face, Kira took her torn spandex pants off, wearing only a pink pair of Hello Kitty panties,
Mavado, as well as the other guys, became aroused.

Noob: Now THIS is an intresting fight...

Narrator: Mavado couldn't fight with an erection...well, he fought even worse.
Kira kicked him dead in the tip.

Mavado: AHHAHA! YAHTZEE!

Narrator: Mavado took his pants off, revealing a bulge.
Now Kira with both bloodlust, as well as normal lust, could no longer fight.

Kira: Damn you!

Mavado: Like the taste of your own medicine?

Narrator: Kira drew her swords, but right then, Noob stopped her.

Noob: Guys, guys, guys...can't we all just smoke two joints and get along?

Kung Lao: I smoke two joints in the morning, I smoke two joints at night. I smoke two joints in the afternoon, it makes me feel alright.

Jax: I smoke two joints in time of peace, and two in time of war.

Kung Lao/Jax/Noob/Shao Kahn: I smoke two joints before I smoke two joints, And then I smoke two more.

Noob: Daddy he once told me son you be hard workin' man.

Kung Lao: And momma she once told me son you do the best you can.

Kung Lao/Noob: But then one day, I met a man, who came to me and said Hey, Hard work good, and hard work fine, but first take care of head...

Narrator: They all posed upon completing the song...before they passed out in a heap.

Noob: I'm...being crushed...by Shao Kahn...please...tell my girlfriend...FOR THE HORDE!

Narrator: Noob passed out.


________________________________________
Chapter Two - Passed Over:

Narrator: They all had pot dreams. Jax was in a white-boy rock video.

Jax: ...Somebody once told me the world is gonna roll me...I ain't the sharpest tool in the shed...
She was looking kind of dumb with her finger and her thumb...In the shape of an "L" on her forehead...

Narrator: Noob was Master Chief.

Master Noob: How much you wanna bet I can stick it?

Cortana: Noob, even with the Spartan enhancements, you still lack a big meaty penor.

Master Noob: Awwwwwww...

Narrator: Kung Lao was Inspector Tequila.

Kung Woo: Give a guy acid, he thinks he's Superman. Give him weed and he thinks he's Tommy Chong...

Narrator: The sunlight shined into the box canyon, awakening everyone.

Noob: Damn...my fuckin' head...wait, why are my pants...never mind...

Kung Lao: My back!

Narrator: Mavado and Kira were...cozy, with each other, sleeping with...no clothes on...

Kung Lao: Bow chicka bow OW MY SPINE!

Narrator: Kira kicked Kung Lao in the back.

Kira: Now then, Mavado, I'll call ya!

Narrator: She ran off half-dressed.

Mavado: Who was that guy?

Jax: Heh, classic.

Kung Lao: Can someone help me up?

Noob/Jax/Ermac/Mavado: NO!

Kung Lao: Well then screw you guys, I'm going home!

Narrator: Kung Lao crawled to his feet. Ermac noticed his mask disappeared.

Ermac: Who stole our mask? WE ARE NOT AMUSED!

Noob: Wasn't me!

Mavado: Wasn't me!

Narrator: They turned and looked at Jax.

Jax:...aww, just fuck you then! Racists...

Noob: I didn't mean to-Hey, where's my watch?

Jax: Oh, sorry dawg...

Narrator: Jax handed Noob a watch.

Noob: Yeeeeeah, you should leave...

Ermac: Awwwww...our favorite mask...where did it go?

Noob: I don't know, hey, what day is it?

Mavado: Tuesday.

Noob: No, the number.

Mavado: The 25th.

Noob: Oh. Hell. No. IT'S HERE! IT'S HERE!

Mavado: Uhhhh, three months 'til Christmas?

Noob: No, christmas in September! HALO FUCKING THREE! YAAAAAAAAAY!

Mavado: Okay then...I'm gonna go hook up with Kira...have fun with your game...nerd.

Noob: I GOTTA GO TO KUNG LAO'S HOUSE!

Ermac: Hey, ask him if he has my mask!

Noob: Okay!

Ermac: Damn it...we feel like half a soulspawn without it...

Narrator: Noob went along the path to salvation.

 

________________________________________
Chapter Three - The Great Journey:

Narrator: Noob was running along and ran into Jax, Darrius, and Tanya.

Jax: NAH, YOU CRANK DAT SOULJA BOY!

Tanya: NAH, YOU CRANK DAT SOULJA BOY!

Darrius: No, YOU-

Noob: What the hell are you three doing?

Jax: It's SOULJA BOY!

Tanya: It's in our blood!

Darrius: Yes, and it's infectious!

Tanya: Yeah, now NOOB CRANK DAT SO-

Noob: Yeeeeeah, no thanks.

Tanya: Why not?

Noob: Because! All that shit is the same.

Jax: What you talking about Noob?

Noob: All rap music is..."SHOOT A DUDE-IN THE FACE-CUZ HE BLACK" with bass behind it...

Darrius: Well that's just not true, you see, rap has a rich history of-

Noob: OKAY! Bye mom!

Narrator: Noob resumed his jog to Kung Lao's house and happened to see Bo Rai Cho.

Noob: Hey man, any wine on you?

Bo Rai Cho: What? Damn Noob, it's seven-thirty.

Noob: Oh...well wait, what's in the flask fat man?

Bo Rai Cho: Oh, this? Opium. Night and day, you know? Haha!

Noob: Yeah....yeah...

Narrator: Noob walked until he came across Nightwolf's teepee.

Nightwolf: Greetings Noobie one...

Noob: Sup...uhhh, any tokables?

Nightwolf: If you wish to smokem peace pipe, you-

Narrator: Noob ran off with the pipe.

Nightwolf: Ohhh, so that's how it is...I'll get you back NOOB!

Narrator: Noob was running until he saw a familiar face.

Sareena: Oh stop Jarek! Hey, there's my ex, Noob.

Noob: ...mother....fucking....bitch...

Jarek: Hey bud...you trying to start something?

Noob: Fuck that, I got a girl twice as hot anyway...

Jarek: Rosie Palm? Palmala Handerson?

Noob: Her name's...Sara!

Jarek: Yeah, sure you little puss!

Narrator: Jarek pushed Noob, Noob falcon-punched him and ran away.

Jarek: COME BACK YOU FUCKING CUNT!

Narrator: As Sareena and Jarek gave chase, Noob ran away, he bumped into Shang Tsung.

Shang Tsung: Hey! You fucking-AHH!

Narrator: Jarek and Shang Tsung fell on top of each other.

Jarek/Shang Tsung: AFTER HIM!

Sareena: YEAH!

Noob: Ahhh SHIT!

Narrator: Noob ran into the strip mall.

Noob: Subway...Blockbuster...Starbucks...GAME STOP!

Shang Tsung: Not so fucking fast!

Narrator: Shang Tsung shot a fireball at Noob. Noob ducked and the Game Stop
took the hit, it started on fire, burning very quickly.

Game Stop General Manager: SOMEONE SAVE THE HALO 3 COPIES!

Narrator: The GM of the store was on fire, he fell in a puddle dead.

Noob: Ohhhhhhh...crap.

Taven: Ohhhhhh, you're really dead now!

Noob: Guys, guys, guys...can't we just smoke-

Narrator: Shang Tsung kicked him in the chest, Jarek punched Noob several times in the jaw,
Sareena stomped on him with her high heels.

Noob: Please-OWWW Stop-MY FACE! Hurting...-NOT THE BALLS!

Narrator: The police arrested all but Noob. Noob, however, was in the hospital for a month.

 

________________________________________
Chapter Four - O, Hai Lo:

Narrator: Kung Lao sat playing his 360, playing a little game called ‘Halo 3’, Noob happened to walk in the room as he was playing.
 
Kung Lao: If I pown enough noobs, I’ll raise my rank in the server from one to three, kekeke…

Narrator: Kung Lao went to the main menu and the title Halo music began playing.

Noob: Aww..aww,aww…aww, OH MY GOD! I’m so happy I could cream my pants!

Kung Lao: Yeah..you...you should probably lea-

Noob: OH MY GOD, LIKE CAN YOU DRIVE A SCARAB? WHAT ABOUT A PELICAN? WHAT ABOUT A NEW VEHICLE?
LIKE A SPARROW OR A CRANE OR A PIGEON? HOW ABOUT WEAPONS? IS THERE LIKE-

Narrator: Noob stifled the second Kung Lao held up the treasured, limited edtion, almost unbearably expensive,
very large and heavy, yet still awesome, Legendary Edtion helmet.

Noob: IS THAT-I…I…oh my god I-
 
Narrator: Noob passed out, twitching and pissing himself in the process.
Kung Lao crept over to him and wrote ‘Sony Fanboi’ on Noob’s forehead with a pink sharpie.
 
Kung Lao: Keke…

Narrator: A few hours later, in a custom game...

Subzero: Hey.

Scorpion: Yeah?

Subzero: You ever wonder why we're here?

Scorpion: It puzzles me...are we just some play things, created by a higher being?
Or are we, everyone of us, our own god, choosing our fates subconsciously?
It keeps me up at night...

Subzero: What? I mean, why are we out here, in this canyon.

Scorpion: Oh... I... Yeah.

Subzero: What's all this stuff about God?

Scorpion: I’m rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrreal high right now…

Subzero: You sure?

Scorpion: Is it two blinks yes, one blink no?

Subzero: What the hell? You do know I can’t see-

Narrator: A message appears on Subzero’s screen “Video message from Xx Scorpion xX”

Subzero: Oh, you smart ass…

Flame Sama: Hey, you see that awesome stick I got on Narrows?

Scorpion: Yeah man, you threw the grenade, it hit the ceiling, landed in front of your friend
as he was propelled into to it by the fuckin' man cannon. AWESOME STICK DUDE!

Flame Sama: Yeah thanks...you going for your katana later?

Scorpion: Yeah, I need the Legendary achievement and I'm done!

Flame Sama: No shit? Well, I'll be on later, send me a-

Noob: What are they doing?

Kung Lao: What?

Noob: I said, what are they doing now?

Kung Lao: God damn, I'm getting so sick of answering that question.

Noob: You have the fucking snipe, so I can't see shit. Don't bitch at me because I'm not going to just sit up here and play with my cock all day.

Kung Lao: Okay look, they’re just standing there and talking, okay? That's all they're doing, standing there and having a conversation.
That's what they were doing last round, that's what they were doing when you asked me five minutes ago, so five minutes from now,
when you ask me "What are they doing?", my answer's still going be "They're still just talking, and they're still just standing there.

Noob: …’kay, what are they talking about?

Kung Lao: You know what, I fucking hate you, YOU take the mic!

Shao Kahn: Bow chicka bow wow!

Kung Lao: What the f-Shao Kahn? You have a 360?

Shao Kahn: Oh my god dude, where did you get the SWEET armor?

Narrator: Kung Lao wore the Hayabusa armor, while Noob wore the EVA armor and Shao Kahn wore standard Mark VI garb.

Kung Lao: Uhh, collect all thirteen skulls in Campaign.

Shao Kahn: YOU WANNA PLAY THREE PLAYER CO-OP?

Kung Lao: Nah, it’s quitting time for me, but you have fun.

Shao Kahn: Aww, okay… guess I'll play some Gears Of War.

Kung Lao/Noob: HAHAHAHAHA-

Narrator: Kung Lao shut his console off as Jade walked by.

Jade: What’s up Noob?

Noob: Not much.
 
Kung Lao: Hey Jade, I heard you have two sisters-*Bow Chika* and they're twins-*Bow Wow*.

Jade: What has you two so damn giddy?

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob looked at each other before standing and ripping their shirts off,
the word ‘Halo’ written on Kung Lao’s chest, a backwards ‘3’ on Noob’s.

Jade: Oh god no…

Kung Lao: Yeah...Noob, I also bought Guitar Hero III.

Noob: Awesome...I want to play Suck My Kiss.

Kung Lao: Tomorrow, I'm going to put a pre-order on Mass Effect.

Noob: Oh really? Hey, can I come with?

Kung Lao: I don't know, the last time you where there, the fucking place burned to the ground.

Noob: Now there's no angry mob following me, it's alright.


________________________________________
Chapter Five - The Way The World Ends:

Narrator: And so they went to Game Stop...the GM was still in a
full body cast, in a wheelchair and with one arm in a sling.

Kung Lao: Wow man, what happened to you?

GM: I was here during the 25th...

Kung Lao: Well, why are you still at work? Don't you get sick leave?

GM: Unpaid sick leave, and with my hospital bills? I can't afford not to...

Kung Lao: Oh...well, I'd like to put a preorder down on Mass Effect.

GM: Standard or Limited?

Kung Lao: Standard.

GM: Come on man! I have two kids to feed!

Kung Lao: FINE, I'll take the limited edition.

GM: Great! That'll be a hundred bucks, not including tax.

Kung Lao: Game Stop's making a killing off me you know?

GM: Yes, but my three children thank you.

Kung Lao: HEY! YOU SAID-

Noob: OH SHIT!

Narrator: A meteor flew through the window, slamming into the GM.

GM: NOT AGAIN!

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob crept to the window.

Kung Lao/Noob: Oh...My...God...

Narrator: A blue portal filled the sky, and dozens of meteors
were falling from it, scattering across the canyon.

Noob: I'm making like a hockey stick and getting the puck out, man!

Narrator: A girly scream came from the GM, Noob and Kung Lao turned
to see the Storm. Several tall beasts stood, giant claws, human faces
contorted in the middle of their chests. One had the face of the GM.
Four more meteors crashed through the roof.

Kung Lao: Ohhh shit. RUN!

Narrator: The pair ran outside and saw hundreds of other metetors
raining from the sky, two crashed into the Starbucks nearby.

Noob: Come with me man! I have a secret zombie-proof shelter in my basement.

Kung Lao: What?

Noob: Yeah! I built it after watching the Resident Evil movie,
I thought...Wow, I need a place where I can hide, and this movie
can never ever-

Kung Lao: AAHHHH, FUCKING A, LET'S GO!

Narrator: And sure enough, there in Noob's basement, was a cinder-block
enforced bunker, complete with mines and shotguns with plenty of ammo.
Bags of chips and other snacks as well, bottles of beer and wine for living,
and a CD player. Noob hit play.

CD:"...Don't you see their bodies burning? Desolate and full of yearning,
Dying of anticipation , Choking from intoxication..."

Noob: Serj Tankian, Elect The Dead, awesome.

Kung Lao: Yeah, pretty awesome.

Noob: Yeah, it's a bootleg so the tracks are out of order...

Narrator: A meteor smashed through the door of the bunker, seven zombies crawled from it.
Two were taken out with a shotgun from Noob and Kung Lao respectively.

CD: Lalalalalalalala lie lie lie...Lalalalalalalala lie lie lie...

Noob: Oh my god, Lie Lie Lie is such an awesome zombie killing song!

Kung Lao: FUCKIN' SHOOT!

Noob: Oh! Right...

Narrator: All the zombies died by the shotguns and the meteor turned into brown dust.

Mileena: What the hell are you doing Noob? I- OH SHIT!

Narrator: She fainted at the sight of Noob and Kung Lao with shotguns.
An hour later...

Mileena: That's insane!

Kung Lao: Yeah, you're telling me...

???????????: Yes...it is true...

Narrator: Kung Lao, Noob, and Mileena turned to face six Storm.


________________________________________
Chapter Six - Respect The Dead:

Narrator: Kung Lao aimed a shotgun at the Storm's chest.

Kung Lao: And you're dead.

??????????: NO! WAI-

Narrator: The Storm flew back dead.

????????: WAIT! HOLD YOUR FIRE!

Kung Lao: Huh?...

Narrator: The other five Storm tended to the dead Storm.

????????: Please, I am Kung Pow-

Noob: Kung Pow?

????: I am Nood.

Kung Lao: Nood?

???????: I am Emerald.

Mileena: Seriously?

????????: I am Liu Tang, and the person you just killed was our leader.

Noob: What was his name?

Narrator: He looked at the body with a straw hat shaped head and carrying a staff.

Kung Pow: Oh, his name was Solid Snake.

Kung Lao/Mileena: Oh, I get it...

Noob: Huh?

Kung Lao: Like from Metal Ge-

Noob: OH, NOOOOOOOW I GET IT!

Nood: He always so damn stupid?

Kung Lao: Yeah...yeah...yeah...

Kung Pow: I think he's fine!

Nood: Yes? Well, you are an idiot, who cares what you think?

Kung Pow: Awww...

Kung Lao: Kekeke...

Solid Snake: OWWWW!

Emerald: Hey! He's awake.

??????: Good...

Kung Lao: Who are you?

??????: Katara, bitch.

Kung Lao: Hey, fuck you.

Liu Tang (whispering): PMS...OWWW!

Katara: Asshole!

Liu Tang: It was a joke, sorry honey...

Kung Lao: Honey?

Liu Tang: We're married

Narrator: He showed a ring.

Kung Lao: Ohhh-

Kung Lao (whispering): Sorry.

Emerald: Yes, I married Kung Pow as well.

Nood: And I married...hey, come to think of it, where is Melinda?

Narrator: The other five shrugged.

Kung Lao: Wait, wait, wait, explain why you're here, damn it!

Solid Snake: An ancient prophecy fortold Armageddon by meteor showers and tidal waves,
followed by a great earthquake that destorys humanity.

Kung Lao: Who fortold it?

Narrator: Solid Snake pulled a book from his shirt.

Solid Snake: The great Book Of Hicks.

Kung Lao: Hicks?

Solid Snake: Yes, Saint Bill Hicks.

Mileena: Wait...I remember when we were high that time, Noob said something about
a meteor shower ending the world, remember that Noob?

Narrator: Noob was holding his copy of the book.

Noob: I bought it on Amazon.com!

Kung Lao/Nood: Oh good grief...

Mileena: Well, let's read the fucking thing...

Narrator: They all read the chapter called "Arizona Bay-Armageddon"

Noob: Some say a comet will fall from the sky...

Mileena: Followed by meteor showers and tidal waves...

Kung Lao: Followed by faultlines that cannot sit still...

Solid Snake: Followed by millions of dumbfounded dipshits...

Kung Lao: What does it mean Noob?

Noob: Eh? How the fuck do I know? I was high!

Mileena: Some say a comet will fall from the sky...WAIT! That's Blaze landing on the pyramid!

Kung Lao: Followed by meteor showers and tidal waves...The Storm...

Solid Snake: Followed by faultlines that cannot sit still...followed by millions of dumbfounded dipshits...
That I cannot translate into events, we'll just have to see.

Noob: Soooo, Armageddon happens, it just takes twenty years or so?

Nood: You catch on quick!

Kung Lao: El Oh El...

Mileena: But wait, how are we going to inform everyone else?

Kung Pow: OOH! OOH! POST A MYSPACE BULLETIN!

Nood: Fuck myspace!

Kung Pow: Fuck you!

Narrator: They started fighting.

Kung Lao: STOP YOU DUMBASSES!

Narrator: Kung Pow got off of Nood, Nood kicked him in the balls.

Kung Pow: OH MY FUCKING GOD! MY TESTIES!

Kung Lao: I'll think of something...


________________________________________
Chapter Seven - Yellow Justice:

Narrator: Kung Lao called a council meeting.

Kung Lao: Ladies and gentlemen! Can I have your attention?

Narrator: The crowd continued talking.

Kung Lao: Excuse me?

Narrator: The crowd still continued talking.

Kung Lao: Can I please-

Solid Snake: HEY! SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Narrator: The crowd went silent.

Solid Snake: Take the floor Kung Lao.

Kung Lao: Ummm, thanks... we have an explaination for the meteor showers!
A race called the Sto-

Moloch: Moloch have question.

Kung Lao: Uh, yeah?

Moloch: Moloch heard there were cookies at stupid meeting, where are they?

Kung Lao: Well, we lied.

Narrator: Moloch grumbled and left the meeting.

Kung Lao: Now, as I was saying...this race called the Storm are like zombies, an ancient prophecy predicted their arrival, after this will be a great earthquake that destroys humanity...and it also makes them stupid. Is that about right Solid Snake?

Solid Snake: More or less...

Meat: I'm a zombie expert, I say we just blow the shit of them and defeat them!

Narrator: The crowd cheered in his favor.

Noob: What makes you an expert?

Meat: Uh, hello? MEAT?

Narrator: He does look like a zombie, I suppose.

Havik: How dare you insult Meat!

Nood: Quiet! Before I serve your master to Moloch like a T-bone steak.

Bo Rai Cho: Stop making me hungry you fuckass!

Sindel: Fatass, you're always hungry.

Kung Lao: SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Solid Snake: See, you can quiet a crowd Kung Lao!

Kung Lao: Who wants to combat the Storm?

Narrator: After a few seconds, Cyrax, Dairou, Drahmin, Frost, Havik, Jax, Kabal, Kai, Kano, Kenshi, Meat, Rain, Scorpion, Sektor, Shujinko, Sonya, Subzero, and Tanya were all standing.

Meat: I'll bring my supplies! I'm a zombie expert!

Kung Lao: You do that...

Noob: Hey...Kung Lao?

Kung Lao: Quiet Noob, I'm rallying the troops! Anyway, Meat will go ahead and lead-

Noob: Hey! Kung Lao!

Kung Lao: Shut up! As I was saying, I-

Narrator: A loud crash came from backstage, Kung Lao turned to see a meteor of The Storm backstage.

Noob: Yeah bitch, should have listened...

Kung Lao: Oh fuck...

Narrator: Three guys tryed to run off stage.

Kung Lao: Whoa, whoa, whoa emo joe, where are you going?

Bradley: I'm getting the hell out of here!

Eric: Yeah!

Kung Lao: I paid you to play, not to run.

Bradley/Eric/Bud: Uhhhhh...fine...

Narrator: The Storm jumped towards Sektor, who wrestled it to the ground and stomped it's face in. Meat grabbed an M90 shotgun and blasted one in the face.

Meat: Let's rock!

Narrator: The band began playing 'Under My Voodoo'.

Bradley: ...be it your guide is so much to love. You can hide your love, its true. Its the freedom game. You can see it every day. Cause your freedom aint free...

Noob: Dude, you booked Sublime for our town meeting? FUCKING AWESOME MAN!

Kung Lao: No problem.

Narrator: Kung Lao threw his hat and sliced the neck of a Storm, it's black blood shot all over Kano, who was in a headlock.

Kano: Awww, little bugger!

Narrator: Kano broke it's arm and shot three of them with his eye laser, it got the one pinning down Noob.

Noob: SPLAZER FOR THE WIN!

Narrator: Dairou threw his broadsword and it impaled a Storm in the chest. Frost froze a pool of blood and stuck seven Storm to the floor, Scorpion speared them all and ripped off their heads.

Drahmin: It's mine!

Meat: Get off me!

Narrator: Meat took one of Drahmin's guns from him. Meat cracked Drahmin's mask with the butt of the gun.

Drahmin: Bastard! You will pay with your-

Narrator: A storm bit down on Drahmin's neck, another bit his hand.

Drahmin: GAHHH! HELP ME!

Narrator: A Storm with pink skin jumped on Drahmin's neck and, with giant teeth, ripped off Drahmin's head.

Noob: Mileena?

Narrator: The Storm that killed Drahmin just looked at Noob and jumped away. Cyrax and Sektor stood back to back and sliced Storm to pieces with their lightsa-erm, pulse blades. Havik slammed one in two pieces with his Morning Star.

Sonya: Special forces have arrived!

Narrator: Sonya and Jax shot down around thirty of the Storm. Tanya whipped her blade and killed one as it charged Scorpion. Kabal dashed around ten of the Storm, making them dizzy as Kung Lao decapitated them with his hat.

Shujinko: Elder gods! Save me!

Narrator: Shujinko was pinned down by three Storm. Four more meteors crashed into the building.

Rain: There are too many damn it!

Narrator: Rain pushed the Storm away with water. Cyrax activated his amp.

Cyrax: Everyone! LEAVE THE BUILDING NOW!

Narrator: Everyone looked at each other and rushed for the exit, fighting their way out.

Kung Lao: Okay! Everyone's clear, but what are you doing?

Cyrax: Leave Kung Lao.

Kung Lao: Cy-

Cyrax: LEAVE!

Narrator: Kung Lao was the last to leave the building, Cyrax opened his chest plate as the Storm approached him.

Cyrax: My human form and my memories have all left me. May the mortals have something to remember me by...

Narrator: Seven bombs fell from Cyrax's chest. The town hall exploded in a giant inferno.

Sektor: Bro...brother?

Narrator: Sektor walked slowly towards the flaming building and fell to his knees...

Kung Lao: He died a hero at least.

Noob: Sektor? Know what will cheer you up?

Sektor: Huh?

Narrator: Noob was holding a joint.

Kung Lao: Dude, he just lost his brother...

Sektor: THISSOMEGOODWEED! THISSOMEGOODWEED! THISSOMEGOODWEED!

Liu Kang: Huh? He seems better...

Noob: Noob knows best, I-hey wait...where the fuck were you all this time?

Liu Kang: Peeing.

Kung Lao: For three months?

Liu Kang: I drink alot.

Kitana: 'Kay then...

Jax: Let me take a hit! Or three...

Other: Yeah!

Kung Lao: Okay, before we party, let's get some good music...hit it!

Narrator: Bradley started with a riff and Bud and Eric joined in.

Bradley: PURPLE HAZE! All in my brain! Lately things just dont seem the same. Actin funny, but I dont know why.

Noob: 'scuse me while I kiss this guy!

Narrator: The band stopped for a second.

Noob: What? Those are the-OW!

Narrator: Liu Kang kicked him in the chest. The band resumed, and followed up with Little Wing. Kung Lao is smoking with Jade as they walk.

Kung Lao: Do you see anything?

Jade: No...

Narrator: Kung Lao blew smoke on a Storm corpse and it broke to pieces.

Kung Lao: My god! I found the secret!

Narrator: Kung Lao ran back to the crowd.

Kung Lao: Guys! Smoke kills the Storm!

Meat: So does blowing the fuck out of them with a 12 gauge, what's yer point?

Kung Lao: As long as we smoke, they can't harm us!

Meat: I still like my way...hey Jax, you ever try one of these?

Narrator: Meat showed Jax a Barret 50 cal Sniper Rifle. Jax turned and held up the joint to Meat.

Jax (high-voice): You ever try one of theeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeese?


________________________________________
Chapter Eight - The Scorpion Went Down To Jamaica:

Noob: Hey, what's up with the band?

Narrator: Sublime faded into dust.

Kung Lao: They were storm too? Hmmm...that sucks.

Solid Snake: So...all we need to do is make a giant joint and the smoke cloud should hot box the canyon, killing any Storm!

Liu Kang: Who uh...who the hell are you?

Liu Tang: Come here, I'll explain...

Narrator: Meanwhile, Noob had a rare stroke of genius.

Noob: Who's lighting this super joint?

Kung Lao: And getting higher than midget on a pogostick.

Jade: HAHAHAHAHAHA-HAHA...Awww, man. That made NOOOOOOO fuckin sense...hahaha!

Scorpion: I'll do it.

Kung Lao: Why you?

Narrator: Scorpion snapped his fingers, a spark of flame appeared.

Tanya: I didn't know you could do that...

Scorpion: Hehe...I can do other things too...

Kung Lao: Okay, less humping, more toking.

Solid Snake: READY THE WEED!

Narrator: Nood, Katara, and Emerald had wheelbarrows of pot.

Scorpion: Because I got high...because I got high...because I got hi-gh...ladadada-dadada...

Emerald: Every bowl and bag in the canyon, enjoy.

Scorpion: Yes. I. Will.

Solid Snake: You all return to your homes. We'll prepare this "joint".

Narrator: So, everyone left the Storm alone.

Kung Lao: Hey, Nub, you want to have a Guitar Hero game at my house?

Noob: Sure!

Scorpion: Hey, I'll come too!

Narrator: So, they walked back and began playing Guitar Hero III.

Scorpion: I'll take Kung Lao.

Kung Lao: Lay Down-Medium-Battle?

Scorpion: Fuck that. One-Expert-Score Duel.

Narrator: Kung Lao sat with his mouth open.

Kung Lao: Oh...HELL NO!

Scorpion: You have to be kidding, you're such a noob...

Kung Lao: Dude, this is my first GH game.

Scorpion: I played the first one, own the second.

Noob: Rock Band is better anyway.

Scorpion: This is true.

Mileena: Well, Rock Band has the unfair advantage of having more tracks every week.

Jade: Eh, I'd just rather play a REAL guitar.

Noob: You play?

Scorpion: What do you play?

Kung Lao: I've heard her play.

Scorpion: What?

Kung Lao: Fall Out Boy and Paramore...Hehehehe-hehehe..hehe

Narrator: Jade looked pissed.

Kung Lao: Well...I'm on the couch tonight...

Jade: You play your fuckin game, I'll get my guitar.

Scorpion: Yeah...go cry emo kid.

Noob: AHHAHAHAHA!

Narrator: Jade stormed upstairs.

Scorpion: Screw you guys...quickplay-DRAGONFORCE ON EXPERT

Kung Lao: HAHAHAHA...now THAT'S full of shit right there.

Scorpion: Suppose we'll see...

Narrator: The song started, Scorpion started off hitting every single note. Noob's mouth and Kung Lao's mouth dropped open at the same time.

Kung Lao: No...

Noob: ...way...

Narrator: He played up to the solo.

Scorpion: I'm FCing this bitch...nothing can take me out of the zone no-

Narrator: A flurry of notes came from a guitar behind him, Jade brought her guitar "Sage Axe" downstairs. Scorpion jumped and missed several notes in the process. But Jade kept playing.

Jade: YEAH, how a REAL GUITARIST plays Through The Fire And Flames!

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob watched in horror, she played well, really well, but Scorpion was going for an FC...

Jade: That was just the intro, I still have to learn the rest.

Narrator: Scorpion sat there for a second, then all of a sudden his head burst into flames.

Scorpion: I WAS GOING FOR A HIGH SCORE!

Narrator: He took the controller and snapped the neck.

Kung Lao: HEY! A hundred bucks motherfuck-AHHH

Narrator: Scorpion grabbed him by the neck.

Kung Lao: Noob...help...me!

Narrator: Noob grabbed a mask Ermac had and put it on Scorpion's face. He fell out instantly.

Kung Lao: *cough cough Thanks...how'd you do that?

Noob: Something about magic...I don't know.

Kung Lao: Two genius moments in one day, damn, you're on a roll.

Narrator: Noob took a step, tripped over the amp, and fell on his face.

Jade: As they say in Halo 3...Killjoy-streak over.

Noob: Ouchies...

Narrator: Scorpion woke up the next day.

Scorpion: EEWWWW-WHAT THE FUCK! THIS MASK SMELLS LIKE DEAD BABIES!

Noob: Ohh sorry...forgot to remove it...

Scorpion: The smell knocked me out cold...

Kung Lao: You calmed down now?

Scorpion: Yes, because I get to smoke a giant joint today.

Solid Snake: The joint is ready!

Mileena: What are we waiting for then?

Scorpion: Yeah, let's get me skunked!

 

 

________________________________________
Chapter Nine: Guitar Zero Is Unoriginal, Isn't It?

Narrator: Scorpion, Kung Lao, Noob, Jade, Liu Kang, Mileena, Kitana, Kung Pow
Nood, Liu Tang, Katara, Emerald, and Solid Snake all approached the cliff edge.

Liu Tang: Cliff edge? DUDE, I heard about that guy! Stay the FUCK away from him.

Kung Lao: Uhhh, yeah...okay, why did yo-

Noob: GOD DAMN, are we there yet?

Solid Snake: NO, STOP ASKING!

Scorpion: Holy shit...

Narrator: They came to the world's biggest blunt. Six feet around, twenty feet long.
Suspended by ropes and chains and staying above the canyon's edge. Scorpion conjured
a ball of fire and hit the far end of the blunt.

Scorpion: Today...I become a man.

Narrator: Scorpion took a hit, a five minute hit. His eyes, usually white, seemed to disappear,
his entire body turned tie-died, and his short black hair ripped out of his ninja garb and grew
into a long, thick afro, complete with headband.

Solid Snake: It's working! The storm clouds are disappearing!

Narrator: The storm, the storm clouds and the blunt all began to disappear.
Kung Pow, Nood, Liu Tang, Katara, Emerald, and Solid Snake all began fading away.

Noob: Shit! We got company!

Narrator: Melinda grabbed Noob and tossed him off the cliff's edge.

Kung Lao: NOOOOOB!

Melinda jumped on top of Jade and began biting her.

Jade: Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!

Narrator: Mileena picked up a 12-gauge.

Mileena: Fucking poser!

Narrator: Mileena shot a hole through Melinda's chest, turning her into dust. Kung Lao was on the cliff edge.

Kung Lao: Noob? NOOB?! ARE YOU ALIVE?

Noob: Dude! Cliff Edge is a scary fucking guy!

Narrator: Noob was hanging from a tree branch.

Liu Kang: Brother! Come quick, something is wrong with Scorpion!

Kung Lao: Oh shit!

Narrator: Kung Lao ran to Scorpion.

Noob: No...no, it's okay. I'm just, hanging around, you know...I'l be-FUCK!

Narrator: The branch snapped.

Kung Lao: Dude, you alright?

Narrator: Scorpion stood up fine, he was smiling very wide. Like, Steven Tyler huge. He walked over and picked up Jade's Sage Axe and started tuning it.

Kitana: Ehh? I didn't know he played?

Kung Lao: He dosen't.

Narrator: But he did, very well as a matter of fact. He began singing.

Scorpion: "Anger! He smiles, towering in shiny metallic purple armour
Queen jealousy, envy waits behind him
Her fiery green gown sneers at the grassy ground

Blue are the life-giving waters taken for granted,
They quietly understand
Once happy turquoise armies lay opposite ready,
But wonder why the fight is on"

Narrator: With a contact high, the others joined in.

Everyone: But theyre all bold as love, yes, theyre all bold as love
Yeah, theyre all bold as love
Just ask the axis

Scorpion: My red is so confident that he flashes trophies of war and
Ribbons of euphoria
Orange is young, full of daring,
But very unsteady for the first go round
My yellow in this case is not so mellow
In fact Im trying to say its frigthened like me
And all these emotions of mine keep holding me from, eh,
Giving my life to a rainbow like you

Everyone: But, Im eh , yeah, Im bold as love
Yeah, yeah
Well Im bold, bold as love (hear me talking, girl)
Im bold as love
Just ask the axis (he knows everything)
Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Scorpion: A Jimi tribute for my opener, now the encore.

Narrator: Must have been some bad shit, it wore off before the encore.

Scorpion: AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhHHHHHHHHH, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhHHHHHHHHH,
We come from the land of the ice and snow,
from the midnight sun where the hot springs blow.
The hammer of the gods
Will drive our ships to new lands,
To fight the horde, singing and crying:
Valhalla, I am coming!

Liu Kang: DUDE!

Jade: Robert Plant is crying somewhere.

Kung Lao: Man, I hope Jimmy Page comes here and kicks your ass for failing.

Narrator: The blue sky turned gray, thunder and lightning filled the air. The gray clouds split open and three people landed in front of Scorpion.

Liu Kang: Who...are you?

???????????: I am Tom Morello.

?????: I am Slash

????????????: And I'm Jimi Hendrix man!

Everyone: Oh shit...


________________________________________
Chapter Ten: The REAL Way The World Ends


Jimi Hendrix: I dug the cover, but you fucked up that Zeppelin man.

Tom Morello: Yes, and as punishment, you will be defeated by the guitar gods!

Scorpion: Wait, shouldn't Jimmy Page be here?

Slash: He was too busy fucking a groupie with a fish.

Jade: What the hell?

Tom Morello: So he sent me instead.

God Of Rock: EXPERT BATTLE OF BULLS ON PARADE!

Scorpion: And today you die Mr. Morello.

Tom Morello: We shall see...

Kung Lao: You can beat him?

Scorpion: Dude, this is the easiest song in the game.

Narrator: A TV, a 360, and two Les Paul controllers rise from the rock. Tom and Scorpion put them on.

God Of Rock: FIGHT!

Narrator (whispering): Dude, my line!

Narrator: Scorpion and Tom Morello played perfectly, but right at the solo, Scorpion activates Lefty Flip, Double Note, and Whammy, causing Tom Morello to fail out.

Tom Morello: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Scorpion: Easy as shit...

Narrator: He exploded into dust.

God Of Rock: NEXT BATTLE! SCORPION VERSUS SLASH! EXPERT BATTLE OF WELCOME TO THE JUNGLE

Slash: Gonna die Scorpion!

Scorpion: I own you in Career.

God Of Rock/Narrator: FIGHT!

Narrator (whispering): Asshole...

Scorpion: By the way, Chinese Democracy sucks ass.

Slash: Hey, not my problem.

Narrator: Scorpion and Slash played perfectly. Scorpion missed a note during the solo, and Slash used Double Note and Whammy on him, bringing his meter down to the middle of the red zone.

Kitana: Oh no!

Liu Kang: DUDE!

Narrator: Slash turned to face Scorpion.

Slash: Haha! ASSHOLE!

Narrator: After turning away, Slash missed two notes. Scorpion flipped his guitar wildly.

Scorpion: FUCK YOU MOTHERFUCKER!

Narrator: Scorpion unleashed Lefty Flip and Broken String. Slash managed to bring himself out. The song ended with no winner.

God Of Rock: ROUND TWO!

Narrator: Scorpion and Slash played well, up to the solo where Slash missed the first solo note, causing him to fail.

Slash: DAMN YOU TO HELL!

Scorpion: Been there already...

God Of Rock: FINAL BATTLE! SCORPION VERSUS JIMI HENDRIX! EXPERT SCORE DUEL...JIMI'S SONG CHOICE!

Jimi Hendrix: Ahhh damn man...this game has none of my songs! Not groovy...

Scorpion: So, pick random.

Jimi Hendrix: Okay skull man...

Narrator: The random song choice landed on Dragonforce - Through The Fire And Flames.

God Of Rock: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Jimi Hendrix: Scorpion man...I play this ALL the damn time...I only miss a few notes, you dig?

Scorpion: Well, should prove an interesting fight...

God Of Rock: FIGHT!

Narrator: Scorpion moves his right hand up to tap out the opening section of TTFAF. Jimi dosen't.
The song starts with Scorpion elbow-strumming, Jimi normally strumming and moving his fretting hand at super speed.
They both complete 'They’re Hammer Ons', Scorpion is impressed by Jimi doing it with just one hand.
They are neck and neck, just a dozen points spilt them. On 'What The…!?' Jimi overstrums, but Scorpion plays it safe and stands still.
By 'Twin Solo' Scorpion is just a few points ahead, Jimi activates star power, which pushes him hundreds of points ahead.
Scorpion keeps his cool and keeps playing flawlessly, at 'Almost There…' Jimi overstrums again.

Jimi: Shit man...

Scorpion: Die.

Narrator: Scorpion gets ten-thousand ahead by activating star power. By 'You Rock!!!' Jimi drops his guitar, realizing his defeat.
Scorpion full-combos the song.

God Of Rock: In all my days...I have never seen such a preformance! You, Scorpion...are a true god of guitar!

Jimi Hendrix: No man! No way in hell!

Narrator: He starts on fire.

God Of Rock: I...shall make you a god!

Narrator: A bolt of lightning strikes Scorpion and he becomes a rock badass, bandana, long black hair, etc... Jade, Kitana, Tanya, and Mileena all run over
to him.

Jade: Hmmmm, nice skills Scorpion...

Kitana: Let me have your children!

Jimi Hendrix: NoooooooooOOOOOOOO!

Narrator: Jimi Hendrix explodes and an earthquake begins.

Kung Lao: Oh my god! THE WHOLE CANYON IS SHAKING!

Narrator: The God Of Rock and Scorpion both disappeared. All the other's perished as the world shook to pieces.

????: Scorpion....Scorpion...SCORPION!

Scorpion: Hey, wai, what, huh, why, who?

Narrator: Tanya gave him a smack.

Scorpion: Oww!

Tanya: Snap the fuck out of it man!

Scorpion: Awww man, what the hell happened?

Liu Kang: You were in a damn coma, that's what happened!

Jade: And had a hell of a dream too...you were singing Hendrix in your sleep.

Scorpion: Ahhh...me had snoo-snoo...

Kung Lao: I'm tired and I need a buzz, let's go the fuck back home...

Narrator: And so, they began a long journey back home.

Mileena: Uh, we...we're forgetting someone I think?

Kung Lao: Who?

Noob: Ahh...hahaha...my back...

Liu Kang: Awww, do we have to?

Mileena: Hey, he's mine...

Kung Lao: Who's carrying him?

Narrator: Kung Lao and Liu Kang looked at each other.

Liu Kang/Kung Lao: Rock! Paper! Scissors!

Narrator: Liu Kang drew scissors, Kung Lao drew rock.

Kung Lao: Yes!

Liu Kang: Awww...only because Mileena wants me to.

Noob: I can stand...AHHH, WHAT THE FUCK?!

Narrator: Noob fell as he took a tomahawk in the back of the head.

Nightwolf: Payback, o stupid one!

Narrator: Liu Kang carried him to the hospital.

Noob: Aww...my fucking head...and my back...

Liu Kang: Shit man, they had to shave your head...that sucks!

Noob: Tell me about it!

Kung Lao: But wait...what happened to the prophecy?

Jade: Yeah...

Kitana: No boom?

Liu Kang: I guess it was wrong...

Mileena: Uhh...guys? Look at this...

Narrator: Kitana, Liu Kang, and Kung Lao all read the Book Of Hicks.

Kung Lao: Son of a bitch!

Noob: What?

Liu Kang: The prophecy was a lie...

Mileena: The real outcome isn't given..Those from a universe far different from ours will attack. One will appear as an immortal, another will be half bat...another will be super fast.

Scorpion: Now, I've seen dueling guitar gods in trips, but seeing superheroes?

Kung Lao: Yeah, fucking crazy...

Noob: Hahaha, and you call ME stupid!

Mileena: You are.

Noob: Yeah, but that is fucking even stupider!

Kitana: He's right, this is bullshit...

Jade: Hahaha, yeah Watch, we're going to be attacked by Batman and Superman next... HAHA"

Kung Lao: Yeah, and the joker!

Scorpion: The Flash and the Green Lantern!

Mileena: Catwoman!

Everyone AHHHHHhahahahahahahahahaha...


________________________________________
Epilouge:

Narrator: Hmm, perhaps the prophecy is correct? WILL the canyon be ambushed be superheroes? I suppose we'll see.

Flame Sama: Yeah...that's gonna fucking suck.

Narrator: Yeah...

Flame Sama: I retire from watching over these guys man, now it's just your job.

Narrator: Really? You retire from Immoral Kombat?

Flame Sama: I'd like to think I'm not driving off Halo 2 style. I'm going in more of a Bill Hicks kinda way.

Narrator: The Great Bill Hicks?

Flame Sama: Yes, I'm going out like a cowboy, taking a ride into the endless sunset.

Narrator: He put on a quaker hat and walked off into the sun. And he disappeared.
At the bottom of the box canyon, beside Blaze's pyramid, the warriors talked and shared their
stories of battle because...well, they were stuck in a box canyon with nothing better to do.
In lack of Mortal Kombat battles, there was Immoral Kombat. Raiden sat and told the story of the universe
while the other kombatants did...other things, to pass time.

Raiden: From the black depths of the primordial soup, rose a single crouton...

Bo Rai Cho: My plants! THEY'RE ALL DEAD!

Narrator: Bo Rai Cho killed his weed harvest.

Sindel: Aww, something else you did wrong?

Bo Rai Cho: One of these days...straight to la luna!

Scorpion: Dude, this shit is hard as hell!

Jade: This isn't fucking Guitar Hero.

Narrator: Scorpion was attempting to play Mary Had A Little Lamb on his new guitar. Jade was giving him lessons.

Kung Lao: Run To The Hills-expert vox battle!

Noob: Dude, you're good at Expert vocals, I understand, DROP IT!

Narrator: Kung Lao was working on his vocals, as he was going to be in a rock band...no, a REAL rock band.

Liu Kang: Hey, babe, what's another word for 'fire'?

Kitana: ...What?

Liu Kang: What's another word like the word 'fire'?

Kitana: ...Uhh, what?

Liu Kang: Nevermind...

Narrator: Liu Kang was working on his poetry. Despite Noob talking shit to him for it...

Mileena: Are you sure? You didn't screw up the test?

Nightwolf: No, this is an ancient native method, it's one-hundred percent accurate.

Mileena: Oh god, Noob's not going to take this very well...fuck.

Narrator: Mileena was having some kind of test done...

Shao Kahn: Yeah bitches! Check out my fucking schweet armor!

Narrator: Some how Shao Kahn was give the legendary Recon armor by Bungie. Mavado and Kira hooked up...a few times...Sektor became a pothead...
In the end, they're the same old jacks in the box.

*Taven And The Swords Of Conquest

Taven And The Sword Of Conquest
by: Flame Sama

______________________________________
Table Of Contents:

Prologue
Chapter One - Blades Of Argus And The Great Quest
Chapter Two - Mysterious Purple Ninja
Chapter Three - Emissary Of Kahn
Chapter Four - The Elder God Council
Chapter Five - Sorceress Delia
Chapter Six - Orin And Caro
Chapter Seven - Better Off Unknown
Chapter Eight - Two Betrayals
Chapter Nine - Konquest

______________________________________
Prologue:

Taven - Age Unknown, ancient
Daegon - Deceased

Taven stabbed the firespawn with the Drakesword, the firespawn stumbled back.
Taven ran forward and leapt at the beast,
he slit the demon's throat and it screamed in agony.

"GRAAHHHHHHHH...Ahhhh..uhh...umph" the firespawn collapsed to the floor with a loud
thud that filled the crater. Taven approached the corpse.

"So...this is the end, the quest that destroyed my family and friends is
finally complete." Taven said while clinching the Drakesword in his hand.
He sat down on the stone steps and closed his eyes.

"How did this all begin?"

He thought back, back to when he and Daegon were still very small children,
when Delia and Argus, their parents, were still alive,
when Orin and Caro were alive as well...when they were whole...


______________________________________
Chapter One - Blades Of Argus:

Taven - Age 9
Daegon - Age 5

"Ha ha, you can't me!" Daegon said laughing at an out of breath Taven

"I'll get you!" Taven yelled back

Taven spinted and tackled Daegon.

"Gotcha!" The two laughed

"Taven...Daegon...Come here!" Argus yelled for his sons and the two got up and ran to their father

Argus' usually stoic face cracked a rare smile, he rubbed his son's heads and they smiled back at Argus,
he crouched down and spoke softly to his sons.

"I have something to show you boys..."

"What do you have for us father?" asked Daegon

"Come and see for yourselves...follow me."

He led Taven and Daegon into his chamber, he grabbed two blades from a mantel in his room
and brought them down for Taven and Daegon to see closer.

The blades had dragons ingraved on their handles with ancient Edenian texts on their hilts.

"These blades are ours father?'' Taven asked staring at his reflection in the blades

"Yes my son, these are the Drakeswords, the blades that will complete the sacred quest.
You see my sons, you will save the realms themselves!"

"You mean it father?!'' Daegon asked with excitement

"Yes...your mother forsaw it in a vision, you both will work together and save the realms
from certain destruction, armageddon."

There was a period of silence.

"Well, that is when you are both much older, of course...''

"Now run along you two, it is past your bedtime, you are to take a bath and go to bed.''

"Yes father.'' They said in unison

Delia gave them both a bath and then tucked them into bed.

Daegon, after a few minutes, turned to Taven.

"Hey Taven..." Daegon asked as he yawned

"What?"

"You think father really meant that?''

"Meant what?"

"You know...about saving the realms, did he really mean it?"

"You know he is not a liar Daegon."

"Yeah, but...it seems odd, why wouldn't he choose an elder god?"

"He didn't "choose" us, he said it was our destiny, our purpose."

"Huh..." Daegon said as he yawned again

"Hmm..."Taven said before he yawned himself

"Good night Taven."

"Good night Daegon"

"Our purpose..."Taven whispered to himself


______________________________________
Chapter Two - Mysterious Purple Ninja:

Taven - Age 13
Daegon - Age 9

Taven jumped down from a tall tree and landed near Daegon,
Daegon crouched to avoid Taven's punch and kicked him in the shin.
Taven swept his leg and tripped his brother and as he was falling,
Taven grabbed the back of Daegon's shirt and held him an inch above the ground

Daegon looked at Taven and Taven dropped him.

''Why do we have to fight each other brother?'' Daegon said as he stood and brushed off his clothes

''Because, father wants us to become strong fighters, after all,
who else will defend Edenia when armageddon comes?.'' Taven responded as he ripped an apple
from the nearby apple tree. He ripped another off for Daegon.

''Here.'' He said tossing the apple to Daegon.

''I don't want to disappoint father, but aren't we too young to train?''

''Nonsense, look at Princess Kitana and Princess Jade,
they were all training at young ages and look at them, they are among
the strongest warriors in the army.'' Taven said before taking a bite.

A bird landed in the tree and looked at Taven and Daegon,
it went and fed worms to it's chicks and then left again.

''Father wants us good and strong in case Shao Kahn's extermination squads
attempt to take over the realm again.'' Taven said as he took another bite of the apple.

''I suppose you're right Taven...'' Daegon said as he looked at the tree

They talked until the sunset, then they began to run back to their castle.

''I hope to become a good of a fighter as you Taven.'' Daegon said as they walked.

''I hope so too.'' Taven said laughing

Daegon didn't laugh, instead he stopped and looked around.

''Taven, did you hear that?''

''Hear what?''

The two listened through the whistling wind, the bushes near Daegon rustled a bit.
Taven turned and began to walk away ''It's nothing...''

''TAVEN!'' Daegon screamed

Taven spun around to see Daegon get knocked backwards by a strange shadow,
Daegon laid on the ground while clasping his right eye, it was bleeding heavily.

A young ninja in purple armor stepped out from the bush and turned to Taven.

''I don't know who you are, but you are going to regret attacking my brother,
strange purple ninja, prepare to fight!''Taven said as he entered the Gold Dragon stance


______________________________________
Chapter Three - Emissary Of Kahn:

Taven - Age 13
Daegon - Age 9

''Then allow me to introduce myself, I am Rain, emissary of Shao Kahn.
You, sons of Argus, have made a grave mistake in attacking me.''

He jumped into the his fighting stance, and waved his left hand to taunt Taven.

Taven ran and threw a punch, Rain sidestepped and kicked Taven in the back.
Taven turned and saw no one, he looked up and saw Rain falling on him,
Rain landed a foot away from Taven, Rain threw three punches, the last one
connecting with Taven's face, knocking him to the ground.

Rain backflipped and Taven stood up, he thought for a second before launching
a fireball in Rain's direction, the projectile missed Rain without Rain even
flinching. He cackled, ''Is that the best you got?''

Rain rose his hand and a bolt of lighting struck near Taven.

Taven jumped to the side before laughing himself.

''You think I missed? Fool, I missed on purpose, that would have killed you!''

Rain growled. ''Take this!''

Rain shot a blast of water that made Taven stumble,
Rain took out his sword and swiped it as Taven fell.

Taven looked at Rain as a lock of hair fell to the ground.

''Did you lose your cockiness yet?''Rain said.

Taven stood and jumped at Rain, shouldering Rain and making him fall,
he disappeared through a watery portal in the ground and came up, on his feet,
behind Taven. He jumped and kicked Taven in the back making him stumble,
Rain rose his hand and summoned a lighting bolt, it hit Taven
and made him jump towards Rain who grabbed him by the neck.

''You see what happens when you anger Shao Kahn?'' Rain said as he tightened
his grip, Taven struggled with Rain but couldn't get free.

''You will die, and I, Rain, will take the holy prize!''

Taven grunted as Rain tightened his grip once more, but he suddenly smiled.

''What are you smiling about, your death?''

''No, he's smiling at me!'' said Daegon

''What?'' Rain said as he turned

Daegon, now holding Rain's sword, impaled Rain in the wrist with the blade.

''GRAHHHHHHHH!''

Rain threw Taven against a tree and turned to Daegon.

''DIE !''

Rain, with his left hand, punched Deagon in the chest,
then again in the face before kicking him backwards.

Rain rose both hands and waited for a storm cloud to appear overhead,
three lighting bolts struck Daegon directly, he screamed in pain.

Rain disappeared through a watery portal.

''Damn you both, I will return, and the prize WILL be mine!''

The portal disappeared.

Taven shook his head and stood, he blacked out, he looked around to see
that Rain was gone, he then saw Daegon slumped over and ran to his side.

''DAEGON!''

Taven looked at his brother and saw that he was badly injured,
he picked Daegon up and carried him down the path back to the castle.

''We...were attacked...by a purple ninja...named Rain...
he was an emissary...an emissary of Shao...Kahn...''

Argus took Daegon and Delia walked with Taven, Taven's wounds were patched
up, a few cuts, scrapes and bruises.

After he was cleaned up and bandaged, Taven and Delia walked to Daegon's room,
where he and Argus were. Daegon's right eye had a patch over it and he had cuts
and bruises all over his body.

''He isn't conscious as of yet, but he should be fine.'' Argus said

''Should be?'' Taven asked

''You two are lucky to be alive, why were you so far away from the castle?''

''We were just training to fight, when this ninja attacked us!''

''Hmmm, Rain...'' Argus said as he walked away

''Taven, stay with Daegon okay?''

''Okay mother...'' Taven said as he sat be Daegon

He was tired and soon after he sat down, he fell asleep.

Taven began to have a nightmare, he was standing on a platform
made of lava, Daegon was tied to a pillar of fire slowly descending
into a pool of lava. Taven ran to help Daegon, but was chained to
the platform so he couldn't move. He screamed out ''DAEGON!''

''Taven...taven...TAVEN!''

''Huh, wha?'' Taven awoke in a pool of sweat, he looked over and
saw Daegon sitting up and looking at him.

''You were calling my name, you had a bad dream?''

''Nevermind that...how's your eye?''

''It stills hurts, but it feels a little better since father
put some medicine on it...how are you?''

Taven looked to the window and stared at the moon.

''I'm fine, little brother, just fine''


______________________________________
Chapter Four - The Elder God Council:

Taven - Age 15
Daegon - Age 11

Daegon sat in the tree and watched as his brother
aimed at the target with his bow and arrow.

Taven released the string and hit the target.

''Bullseye brother, well done...can I try?''

''Sure brother...'' Taven held out the bow and two arrows.

Daegon jumped down and took them as Taven removed his bow.
Daegon pulled back the string and took aim, he released it.
The arrow hit the target...but missed the bullseye.

He shot again, this time taking longer to line up his target,
he released the bow and got a bullseye.

''Well done Daegon!''

''Thanks...hey look, it's father!''

They waved to their father who appeared to be looking for
someone, he waved back and continued looking.

''Hmm...'' Daegon sighed

''Something wrong brother?''

''It's just that father has been acting very strange lately,
ever since elder Shinnok was imprisoned, he's just been acting odd.''

''I suppose you are right...hey, look over there!'' Taven said
pointing to the base of the hill.

There stood Argus, Raiden, and Fujin, the supreme elders that ruled over the land.

''What do you think they are talking about?'' Taven asked

"I don't know...they might be talking about Shinnok's imprisonment.''

''You're probably right Daegon.'' said a woman standing behind them
Taven and Daegon turned to see Delia standing behind them smiling.

''What did lord Shinnok do to be imprisoned, Mother?'' asked Taven
Delia's smile quickly faded into a frown

''He, as you both know, is an elder god, they are responsible
for dividing the One Being into the seven realms,
Earthrealm, Netherrealm, Chaosrealm, Outworld, Orderrealm,
Edenia, and The Void, each of the Elder Gods is assigned a
realm to protect, Lord Raiden protects Earthrealm,
Fujin protects The Void, Argus, father, protects Edenia,
and Shinnok protected Netherrealm...''

She paused to wave to the three gods.

"Shinnok became very powerful with his time in the Netherrealm,
so powerful in fact, that the other Elder Gods barred him from leaving the
Netherrealm, Shinnok formed a mystical amulet that in turn,
allows him to leave the Netherrealm, he left the Netherrealm and out of spite,
attacked Earthrealm and attempted to claim it for himself so he
could merge it with the Netherrealm and become more powerful,
he was stripped of his elder god status, however, and was
imprisoned yet again, this time without the amulet."

''So what happened to the amulet?'' Daegon asked

Delia paused ''That's the bad part, it disappeared,
shortly after Raiden seized the amulet and left Shinnok
with a fake one, the real one disappeared!''

''That's awful!'' Taven said

''Yes, and worse still, if it falls into Shinnok's hands again,
he will surely try to merge all the realms together again,
all he would need to do then is to find the six Kamidogu..."

''The kamidogu?'' Taven and Daegon asked

''Yes, the Kamidogu are six mystical objects containing
the essence of the One Being, if they are merged,
Earthrealm, Netherrealm, Chaosrealm, Outworld, Orderrealm,
and Edenia will fall and only the gods and the One Being
will survive! That is why the amulet must stay in The Void where it can
be protected by Fujin and the other Elder Gods from all harm, and since
only the gods can enter and exit as they please, it will
remain safe in The Void.''

''Thank you so much for telling me this Delia,
I'm sure my master will appreciate the kind help!'' said a voice from the shadows

Out stepped the familiar purple ninja and a green
ninja stood behind him

''Rain!'' yelled Taven and Daegon

Rain just laughed as his green ninja friend hopped around impatiently
''Awww, can I eat them now? The smaller ones look so tasty!''
Rain grabbed the green ninja by the collar, his mask dropped slightly
so you can see his facial features, he looked almost reptilian.

''Amphibios, we shall attack them together!''


______________________________________
Chapter Five - Sorceress Delia:

Taven - Age 15
Daegon - Age 11

''Yes master Rain...''

Amphibios waved his hand and disappeared.

''How is that possible?'' asked Taven

''Ha ha ha haa...'' laughed Rain and Amphibios.

Suddenly, Daegon let out a scream, Taven and Delia saw Deagon holding
a fresh bloodly spot on his right shoulder. Once again, Rain let out a
hearty laugh.

Delia muttered something in an ancient Edenian dialect and with those words,
Taven and Daegon were lifted into the air and placed on the canopy of a tall
tree, out of harm's way.

They looked at each other in a confused state. Then,  after realizing whay had happened,
they began to watch their mother attack Rain and Amphibios.

Delia muttered something in the Edenian dialect again, and a red aura appeared around Rain,
he was lifted we into the air and hovered for a second before being hurled towards a poplar
tree on the hill. Amphibios became visible again and just as he waved his hand to turn
invisible again, he was hit with a scarlet projectile. He fell to the ground but then turned
invisible again.

Delia stood awaiting the snake's next move, a jade green projectile flew towards
Delia, she rolled out of the way of it, but gasped as she realized she wasn't the target.

The tree Taven and Daegon were perched in was hit, the acidic blast burned the tree,
so much so that it broke in two.

Taven and Daegon both fell from the tree. Daegon flipped in mid air and landed
on his feet, Taven, however, was not as skilled in air recovery. He landed
on his right arm and it shattered. Taven yelled in pain ''Grahhhhhhhh!''

Delia yelled out to her sons,
''Daegon, Taven get out of here now!''
She screamed in pain as she felt something bite down on her neck.

''Ooh...such soft...tender...luscious flesh, hehehe...''
Amphibios laughed as she screamed.

Rain ran and punched Delia hard in the stomach as she struggled to escape Amphibios.
Blow after blow she took until she released an aura blast that pushed them both away.

She spoke in the strange language once more, this time forming two chrimson blades in her hands.

She waved the blades to taunt Rain and Amphibios, they charged at her.
She sliced at Amphibios with her left blade while blocking Rain's kick her right.
Delia ducked and spun her body around to slice their legs. She jumped over Amphibios
and impaled him in the back.

''Damn you...human...''Amphibios said as green blood dripped from his mouth.
She ripped the blade from his spine, it was drenched in his acidic green blood

Delia hurled her blade at Rain, he caught it and laughed. Delia smirked as the
blade exploded in his hand, covering him in a crimson mist and the acidic blood
of his, now fallen, ally.

He clapped his hands and aimed them at Delia, a water blast knocked her off balance,
He put his hands together and began to fall through a watery portal, but as he escaped,
a lighting bolt struck the water, electorcuting the water and Rain himself.
Rain cried out in agony as the portal closed ''Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!''

''So he escaped...''

''Barely, by the skin on his teeth...''

Delia stood and bowed as Fujin and Raiden stepped out of the forest.

Argus stood with Daegon behind them

''Come along please, Taven needs our help.'' Raiden said

Taven laid on top the hill.
''I gave him some medicine for the pain, it put him to sleep.'' said Fujin

Delia muttered something in edenian again and a red aura appeared around
Taven, the bone in his arm shifted, moving back into place, and the wound
on his arm where the bone broke through healed.

''There, his arm is closed and put back in place, it will still
require time to heal, but the healing time is very short,
he is a half god after all.'' said a tired looking Delia.

''Thank you Raiden, Fujin, and Argus.'' Delia said bowing

Argus stepped towards Daegon, who was looking at Taven's wounds.
''You shouldn't thank us, you should thank Daegon,
he told us of your ordeal.''

Argus hugged Daegon, as did Delia.

They carried Taven home and placed him in his bed.
Argus closed his eyes and bowed his head.
He prayed for his son's health.

''May the gods be with you, my dear son.''


______________________________________
Chapter Six - Orin And Caro:

Taven - Age 15
Daegon - Age 11

''Taven, Deagon, due to these recent attacks on your lives,
I am assigning you protectors, one to Taven and one to Daegon.''
Argus said with a stone look.

''Father, though your help is appreciated, we can protect ourselves.''Taven replied

''Taven, these dragons are not only your protectors,
they will guide you as you enbark on your quest.'' Argus said with squinted eyes.

''Taven, dragons are much stronger than us, prehaps even stronger
than Mother or Father.'' Daegon said

''I suppose it couldn't hinder us any, when can we see them?''

''Now.''

A man wearing a red and black robe and a carrying a black hat on his back
stepped in an placed a basket with two small dragons crying inside on the table.

''This, my sons, is Flame, he is an old friend of mine and will help you
teach the dragons how to fight and defend you.''

''Argus, it's been years old friend. And your sons have grown from toddlers
to strong young men!''Flame said with a laugh, the laugh exposing a scar over
his left eye.

''Yes, yes it has...''Argus said with a rare smile.

''You see, Taven and Daegon, Flame here is a dragon tamer.''

''He is correct, I am half dragon myself after all...''

Flame walked over to the dragons, one was red and the other was gold,
the gold dragon nipped at the red dragon as it slept.

''The red dragon is Caro, the gold dragon is Orin.'' said Flame as he looked at them.

''Orin? Caro? What do Orin and Caro mean?'' Taven asked

''Orin means ''Golden'' in Edenian, Caro means ''Scarlet'' in Edenian,
I figured these names would suit them well enough, that is, unless you
want to name them something else...''

''No, Orin is fine with me, is Caro fine with you brother?''

''Yes, ''Scarlet'' looks like a fighter...''

They looked over as Caro bit Orin on the tail, making him screech.

''These dragons are already trained in the basics,
flight, attacking, and commands. Flame said

''At such a young age? Surely they-'' Taven said

''He he, you don't believe me?..'' Flame said

Flame snapped his fingers, in an instant, the two dragon looked up and took flight,
they hovered above Taven and Daegon, Flame whistled and the dragons began dive-bombing
Taven and Daegon as they said ''Ah, ah, call them off!''

Flame chuckled as he clapped his hands and they returned to him,
they perched on his arm like falcons, he sat them back in the basket.
They yawned and laid back to sleep.

''But do they create flames? They seem too young to...''Daegon said.

They looked over as Caro has his head outside the basket,
he coughed and a puff of smoke shot out of his mouth,

''Not so much yet...'' Flame said as he pet Caro.

''But, dragons age very quickly and live a long time,
much longer than mortals and even longer than some demons.''

''Uh, since we will be taking care of them now, what do they eat?'' Taven asked.

''Oh, I'm you mentioned that, they must be hungry after a long day's training...''

He took a field mouse out of a burlap sack, it was still alive
when he dropped it in the basket, Orin ate it in one big bite,
Caro did the same with another.

''They need very little, a rodent or two will fill them even as they grow to become
large dragons.''

''It is time I took my leave, goodbye Argus, Taven, and Daegon,
may the gods be with you.''

Flame walked out the door and left.

Argus walked towards the window as Flame walked away.

''I must leave as well, Flame, Raiden, Fujin and I are all leaving to a council meeting.''

Argus left as Orin woke up and flew over to Daegon,
he landed on Daegon's shoulder and chirped happily.

Caro flew to Taven and landed on his lap.


______________________________________
Chapter Seven - Better Off Unknown

Taven - Age 16
Daegon - Age 12

In the year that past, Orin and Caro grew attached to Taven and Deagon,
they had also grown greatly, from the small dragons they were a year ago
to the giant dragons they now are. They no longer have wings, but instead
they are quick runners and great leapers.

Taven mounted Orin and Daegon mounted Caro, they began walking through the forest
nearby by the stables, the animals fled in their giant footsteps. Even though
they were not fully grown, they were quite close.

They were walking as they heard a commotion in the distance.

''Brother, is that Flame over there?'' Daegon pointed to a man wearing the familiar
red and black robe and a carrying a black hat on his back, this time holding a large
sword in his hands.''

He was standing in front of a giant stone structure, surrounded by fallen
trees and covered in a thick moss.

''Flame, what's wrong?'' Taven asked.

''Someone is nearby, and I've been told that if it isn't Argus, Fujin, or Raiden
to kill them on sight.''

Orin, Caro, and Flame all looked to a tree as a gray figure jumped out and
swong two broadswords at him, he blocked the blades and swong his own in the
enemies direction, a flame shot out of the blade and hit the gray figure in the chest,
he flew back and landed on his back, Flame jumped forward and impaled his blade into
the ground as the figure rolled out of the blade's way.

''Who are you demon?'' Flame barked as he aimed his blade at the figure.

''I? I am Quan Chi, I am here to assassinate Argus. Where is he?''

''Who sent you Quan Chi?''

''I was sent by Shinnok to retrieve his amulet and kill those who
stand in our way. Now perish!''

Quan Chi charged at Flame and jumped in the air, Flame held his blade out
and blocked the attack. Quan Chi landed as Flame slashed him in the chest.
Quan Chi stumbled backwards and Flame kicked him in the face.

Quan Chi stood weakly and spoke.

''Damn you dragon...even though Delia loves Argus, he will fall!''

Quan Chi ran again and this time shot a green skull at Flame,
Flame's blade was knocked from his hands by the attack and instead
launched a spear at Quan Chi, it hit his blade and Flame ripped it
from his hand.

Flame sliced through Quan Chi's knee, bringing him down a level.

''Sister...'' He moaned as Flame cut him down.

His body perished as his soul took flight towards the Netherrealm.

"He'll be back...and I'll be waiting."

"Flame...why, why did he say 'sister'?"

"Ahhhhh...hmm, I have a feeling Argus will kill me for this, but..."

"But what?" Daegon asked.

"Quan Chi was in his earliest life, Delia's brother."

"How? Quan Chi was a demon!"

"He was a mortal in his earliest life, he and Delia were related.
Quan Chi was named Ataxi in his mortal life, but at a young age
he was kidnapped and taken to Outworld where he was enslaved.
He perished of a plague that was circulating there at the time."

"How...awful!" Daegon exclaimed

"Yes, and worse still, his soul was tainted when he perished at
the hands of evil, he was reincarnated as an evil demon. And in his
final form, he is the powerful sorcerer Quan Chi."

"Flame, are you okay?" Fujin came out of the temple

"Yes, I-"

"Oh, the sons of Argus are here, hello children."

"Hello" Taven and Daegon replied simultaneously

"We will be done a minute, please leave us." Fujin asked

"Okay...goodbye" Taven and Deagon left.

Taven and Daegon walked off with Orin and Caro, they had just recently began
to speak to people and amongst themselves.

"Taven, don't you find that meeting...suspicious?" Orin asked

"Not exactly...the elders often talk with secrecy."

"Yes, but I overheard them discussing...you and Daegon."

"I'm sure there was a good reason brother" Caro replied

"He's right Orin." Taven said.

"Yes...sorry Taven."

"No problem Orin, you were only concerned."

"Thank you Taven..."

"Hmmmmmmm...something wicked this way comes..."

Immoral Kombat II Teaser 'O, Hai Lo'

Immoral Kombat II Teaser ‘O, Hai Lo’.

 

Narrator: Kung Lao sat playing his 360, playing a little game called ‘Halo 3’,

Noob happened to walk in the room as he was playing.

 

Kung Lao: If I pown enough noobs, I’ll raise my rank in the server from one to three, kekeke…

 

Noob: Deleveling in Halo 2 again?

 

Kung Lao: Hehehe, silly nub, this isn’t Halo 2. THIS! IS HALO 3!

 

Narrator: Kung Lao went to the main menu and the title Halo music began playing.

 

Noob: Aww..aww,aww…aww, OH MY GOD! I’m so happy I could cream my pants!

 

Kung Lao: Yeah..you…you should probably lea-

 

Noob: OH MY GOD, LIKE CAN YOU DRIVE A SCARAB? WHAT ABOUT A PELICAN? WHAT ABOUT A NEW VEHICLE? LIKE A SPARROW OR A CRANE OR A PIGEON? HOW ABOUT WEAPONS? IS THERE LIKE-

 

Narrator: Noob stifled the second Kung Lao held up the treasured, limited edtion, almost unbearably expensive, very large and heavy, yet still awesome, Legendary Edtion helmet.

 

Noob: IS THAT-I…I…oh my god I-

 

Narrator: Noob passed out, twitching and pissing himself in the process. Kung Lao crept over to him and wrote ‘Sony Fanboi’ on Noob’s forehead with a pink sharpie.

 

Kung Lao: Keke…

 

Narrator: A few hours later, in a custom game.

 

Subzero: Hey.

 

Scorpion: Yeah?

 

Subzero: You ever wonder why we're here?

 

Scorpion: It's one of life's great mysteries isn't it? Why are we here? I mean, are we the product of some cosmic coincidence or is there really a God, watching everything, you know, with a plan for us and stuff. I dunno, man, but it keeps me up at night.

 

Subzero: What? I mean, why are we out here, in this canyon.

 

Scorpion: Oh... I... Yeah.

 

Subzero: What's all this stuff about God?

 

Scorpion: Uhh- huhm I’m real high right now…

 

Subzero: You sure?

 

Scorpion: Is it two blinks yes, one blink no?

 

Subzero: What the hell? You do know I can’t see-

 

Narrator: A message appears on Subzero’s screen “Video message from Xx SCORPION xX”

 

Subzero: Oh you smart ass…

 

Noob: What are they doing?

 

Kung Lao: What?

 

Noob: I said, what are they doing now?

 

Kung Lao: God damn, I'm getting so sick of answering that question.

 

Noob: You have the fucking rifle I can't see shit. Don't bitch at me because I'm not going to just sit up here and play with my dick all day.

 

Kung Lao: Okay look, they’re just standing there and talking, okay? That's all they're doing, standing there and having a conversation. That's what they were doing yesterday, that's what they were doing when you asked me five minutes ago, so five minutes from now, when you ask me "What are they doing?", my answer's still going be "They're still just talking, and they're still just standing there."

 

Noob: …’kay, what are they talking about?

 

Kung Lao: You know what, I fucking hate you, YOU take the mic!

 

Shao Kahn: Bow chicka bow wow!

 

Kung Lao: What the f-Shao Kahn? You have a 360?

 

Shao Kahn: Oh my god dude, where did you get the SWEET armor?

 

Narrator: Kung Lao wore the Hayabusa armor, while Noob wore the EVA armor and Shao Kahn wore standard Mark VI garb.

 

Kung Lao: Uhh, collect all thirteen skulls in Campaign.

 

Shao Kahn: YOU WANNA PLAY THREE PLAYER CO-OP?

 

Kung Lao: Nah, it’s quitting time for me, but you have fun.

 

Shao Kahn: Aww, okay…

 

Narrator: Kung Lao shut his console off as Jade walked by.

 

Jade: What’s up Noob?

 

Noob: Not much…

 

Kung Lao: Hey Jade, I heard you have two sisters-*Bow Chika* and they're twins-*Bow Wow*.

 

Jade: What has you two so damn giddy?

 

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob looked at each other before standing and ripping their shirts off, the word ‘Halo’ written on Kung Lao’s chest, a backwards ‘3’ on Noob’s.

 

Jade: Oh god no…

Immortal Kombat Expansion: The Kombatants

This is my take on 'The Aristocrats' joke. It features anything and everything explict, shameful, and just plain wrong you could possibly imagine.

Enjoy.
-Flame Sama
________________________________________
The Kombatants - Flame Sama's Aristocrats:

A group of kombatants walks into a talent agency.
It's Liu Kang, Kung Lao, Noob, Jade, Kitana, Mileena and Kintaro
Liu Kang says to the talent agent, "We have a really amazing act. You should represent us."

The agent, Raiden says, "Sorry, I don't represent family acts. They're a little too cute."

The Kitana says, "Sir, if you just see our act, we know you would want to represent us."

Raiden says, "OK. OK. I'll take a look."

Liu Kang looks at Kitana, who looks at Scorpion, who looks at Jade,
who looks at Kintaro, Kintaro sighs and stands firm.

Liu Kang punches Kintaro, Kintaro blocks,
Liu Kang punches Kintaro again, again Kintaro blocks,
Liu Kang kicks Kintaro under the chin, making his stumble backwards.

Liu Kang grabs both of Kintaro's bottom arms and rips them off of his body,
he throws them down and jumps on Kintaro's right arm, he rips it off,
he throws it down and jumps on the last remaining arm and rips it off as well.

Kintaro, weakened by this, drops to one knee,
Liu Kang walks over and grabs Kintaro's skull, he pulls hard and
eventually, the skull becomes seperated from the neck and he is beheaded.

Kintaro's limp body falls to the ground as Liu Kang's drinks the blood
from Kintaro's bloody, broken head and then throws it to the ground and screams in joy.

The entire time having a scary smile on his face.

Kitana claps twice and the wall rises to show other kombatants fighting.

Jax is slapping Sonya around after he drank too much,
Kobra and Johnny Cage got in an arguement over which Backstreet Boy was hotter,
Subzero is fighting Scorpion for a reason they don't even fucking remember.

Scorpion stabs Subzero in the face with his spear and wraps it around his neck,
just as he recieves a kick in the back from Quan Chi.

Kobra takes a Kali Stick and begins sodomizing Noob with it,
Noob tries to fight Kobra off as Johhny Cage begins raping Noob's mouth.

Sonya and Jax start having rabid sex after they made up with each other,
Mileena, being the whore she is runs in and starts an orgy.

Soon the entire building fills with the smell of blood, sweat, and sex.

Kung Lao and Jade begin getting horny from the blood and gore as well
and begin their own little fuck off, Kitana and Liu join in.

Onaga roars as he rips his loincloth off and begins screwing Tanya,
after all, she is his slave, sexual reasons or not.

Stryker and Li Mei, realizing they are emo,
have sex and put guns to each other's heads, they kill themselves.

Reptile, crazed after seeing the Jurassic Park movies,
begins eating their corpses and masterbating back to back with Human Smoke.

Robo-Smoke, on the other hand, is in a three-way battle with Cyrax and Sektor.
Smoke makes a stink cloud which distort's Shinnok's vision, just long enough
for Shang Tsung to stab him from behind with a long dagger.

Goro, lonely and crazed, takes Sheeva and rapes her, but she enjoys it!

Blaze jumps down from the ceiling and causes a tremor that destorys
the entire office complex, faggity office workers stumble away in pure
horror at the events unfolding right in front of them.

Kung Lao and Liu Kang pull out and release at the same time, ending
their sex party with Jade and Kitana after a hour straight.

Subzero freezes Scorpion, but Scorpion breaks free and lights Subzero
on fire, the flaming ninja begins running around the broken building screaming
lighting other people on fire, the fire runs off of Bo Rai Cho's booze trail,
past Giroro who is smoking in the parking lot nearby, and over to a gas tank.

The gas tank explodes, blowing the corpses and rubble everywhere.
Shinnok is impaled with rebar from the building, Mokap's body
flys into a wall where it explodes from sheer force,
Daegon is crushed by a one ton section of steel and concrete
that fell from a nearby tower, Shao Kahn's tower.

Shao Kahn and an unknown man stand amongst the rubble of their empire.
Shao Kahn looks to the man, who is actually Carl Rove, and asks,
"What do I do? Do I declare a state of emergency?"

Rove slaps him in the face
"No you dolt! BOMB THE FUCKERS!"

Twelve B52 bombers are summoned, but only eleven arrive,
one was off getting p***y and beer, so the eleven bombers drop
bombs on the orgy slash battle, hundred are assumed dead.

Cyrax weakly stands, he overloads and drops one-hundred-twenty-three-thousand,
five-hundred-seventy-six bombs from his chestplate.

"Damn crappy Lin Kuei robotics!" he thinks as the bombs explode simultaneously.

The very fabric of the realms begins to decompose.
All the dead kombatants from the past return to life,
King Jerrod, Subzero the first, Great Kung Lao, Hanzo Hasashi, and all the others.
Their hate becomes actual matter, matter that begins to destory
the universe itself, the universe begins to get crushed under the giant
mass that is the pool of hate, the pool of hate begins a giant whirlpool of hatred,
hatred consuming the entire universe, one unexploded bomb finally detonates.

And the whirlpool of hatred and the universe explodes!
Purgatory overtakes the universe as all life ever created is destroyed simultaneously.
All the souls escaping form a realm of their own, the Shikima realm,
a realm of perverted souls screwing each other, killing each other,
doing everything, only to discover their suffering will last for all eternity.
They are immortal, so everyone ever born, ever created will live and suffer
and burn for forever, until the realm decomposes and forms something even
more wicked, gruesome, and cruel then it already is, eventually consuming
itself and destroying all but two people in the entire realm.

Liu Kang and Raiden.


For the longest time, Raiden just sits in silence. Finally, he manages, "That's a hell of an act. What do you call it?"

Liu Kang says, "The Kombatants!"


Noob: And that's what it would be like if I made and aristocrats joke!

Mileena: Noob, you're a fucking idiot...

Noob: But that's why you love me!

Immoral Kombat

Immoral Kombat
by: Flame Sama

Note: To view the full, uncensored version of this story, go to the official webpage at Flame Sama's Portal.
_________________________________________
WARNING!

Warning: Contains graphic content. Content including, but not limited to,
male rape, suicidal hardcore cops, blunt smoking specters, masturbation,
console fanboys, yukozuna, wrist-slitting, anti-smoking activists, possible gay buttsecks, insane elder gods, creepy pink ninjas painting trees, whoring of both man and woman, M/F/F threesomes, M/M/F threesomes, F/F/F threesomes, skimpy see-through lingerie on Jade (score!), yo momma jokes, frat boy pranks, emo bashing, death by sodomy, ballshots, lesbian sex scenes, listening to emo music such as Linkin Park, oral rape, Red Hot Chili Peppers ownage, attempted tentacle rape, Halo 2 raping by BR and Sword, voyeurism, sex, violence, language, and other things God says you'll burn in hell for doing.

Enjoy the show kids

-FS
_________________________________________
Table Of Contents:

Chapter One - Why Are We Here?
Chapter Two - Necrophile?
Chapter Three - Wet Dreams
Chapter Four - Pitching A Tent
Chapter Five - Watch Out For The Juggernaut!
Chapter Six - Out Of The Frying Pan...
Chapter Seven - ...And Into The Fire
Chapter Eight - Jacks In The Box
Chapter Nine - Two For The Pink, One For The Green
Chapter Ten/Finale - Why Were We There?
Bonus Chapter - Shitfire
Bonus Chapter - Downtime



_________________________________________
Chapter One - Why Are We Here?

Narrator: At the bottom of the box canyon, beside Blaze's pyramid, the warriors talked and shared their
stories of battle because...well, they were stuck in a box canyon with nothing better to do.
In lack of Mortal Kombat battles, there was Immoral Kombat. Raiden sat and told the story of the universe
while the other kombatants did...other things, to pass time. For instance, Scorpion and Stryker shared their
stories of torment with each other.

Raiden: From the black depths of the primordial soup, rose a single crouton...

Scorpion: So, what's up Stryker, solving crimes?

Stryker: The force fired me after I came back from Outworld, they said I needed mental evaluation,
even worse, my wife left me.

Scorpion: Hmmm...I've been there...

Stryker: You've been told you were insane? Your life fell apart? Do tell.

Scorpion: Quan Chi killed my family and friends and I was turned into a walking nightmare by Sub-zero

Stryker:...So, Scorpion, what's heaven like?

Scorpion: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Heaven?! Ha...ha ha...ohhh, I haven't had a laugh like that in a while...
Seriously though, I'm an fucking undead specter, forged from my own torment, you think I've been to heaven?

Stryker: No, but-

Scorpion: Heaven for the climate, Hell for the company's what I always say...

Narrator: Scorpion lit a hand-rolled cigarette and puffed out a big cloud of smoke. Stryker sat staring.

Scorpion: What? You never seen a ghost smoking a blunt before?

Jax: Yo, Scorpion. Let me get a hit.

Darrius: Smoking kills you know?

Jax...man, shut the fuck up!

Narrator: Jax took a hit as Darrius stood with his head down.

Darrius: My mom died of cancer...that's why I said that...

Scorpion: Aww...I shed tears of black for you. Seriously, get the f--k out you pansy!

Narrator: Darrius walked away...

Stryker: My life sucks...I want to die...

Scorpion: Tehehe, want some weed?

Narrator: Scorpion skipped away, he ran into a sleeping Shang Tsung

Shang Tsung: *mumble mumble...emo dots...*mumble mumble

Narrator: Scorpion walked over to Goro and Kintaro who were arm wrestling.

Goro: Grahhhhh!

Kintaro: Whoahh!

Narrator: Goro's hand slammed into the rock, breaking it.

Kintaro: YES! That makes it three for me, zero for the weakling in yellow.

Goro: Yeah? That's why every loves Goro and no one likes you, why else was I chosen for MK4?

Scorpion: Dude, that game sucked!

Kintaro: That's why Sheeva left you, you didn't know when to shut up and she was the man in bed!

Narrator: Goro's eyes filled with tears.

Goro: *snif sniff Sheeva...WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME?!?!?!?

Narrator: Goro runs away crying, Scorpion walked over to Johhny Cage, who was braiding Kobra's hair.

Kobra: Let me look, let me look!

Narrator: Johnny Cage held up a mirror for Kobra.

Kobra: Damn, that's cool!

Scorpion: Damn...it's gayer than springtime over here.

Kobra: Homophobe...

Scorpion: Shut the hell up Ken!

Kobra: Hoe! I'm Kobra, not Ken.

Scorpion: You look like Ken from Street Fighter, you fucking poser!

Korba: Well I never!

Narrator: Kobra struts away.

Scorpion: Hey Cage...I wouldn't drop the soap if I were you...

Johnny Cage: Why?

Scorpion: ...because, you might be in for a big surprise.

Johnny Cage: Yay, I like surprises!

Narrator: Scorpion smacks himself in the face and sighs.

Kung Lao sat nearby playing Halo 2 on an Xbox 360.

Kung Lao: Come on...come on...come on. ARGH! DAMN LAG

Narrator: He took the disc and snapped it in half.

Noob: He he, Killzone owns Halo.

Kung Lao: Dude, Killzone got like a 6, Halo got a 9!

Noob: Shut the...aww, you're right...

Kung Lao: Let's play Viva Pinata!

Noob: Nah man...I played to the point where I was having nightmares,
Chewnicorn heads in my bed, not cool...

Kung Lao: ...Crackdown?

Noob: Oh my god, I love that game!

Kung Lao: Yeah, me too, I just beat Wang on Psychotic today and-

Noob: Hehehehe...I'm sorry, you were saying something?

Kung Lao: No...nevermind...

Narrator: Night came over the box canyon after the defeat of Blaze.
Liu Kang and Kitana 'took advantage of the surroundings' behind a large rock formation.

Kung Lao: Hey brother, did you happen to see my blanket? I-OH MY GAWD!

Narrator: Liu Kang and Kitana covered up as Kung Lao laughed.

Kung Lao: Hey, if you can put the mole back in the hole for a second, I could use your help.

Liu Kang: That's what I planned on doing right now! Thanks little bro!

Narrator: Liu decided to help Kung Lao find his blankie

Kung Lao: Hehe, it was like a d**k but smaller...OW!

Narrator: Liu punched Kung Lao

Liu Kang: Shut up or I'll burn 'Cuddles'...

Narrator: Kung Lao got quiet

Kung Lao: *sniff What did Cuddles ever do to you?

Liu Kang: Prevented me from getting laid! THAT'S WHAT!

Narrator: After Cuddles was found, everyone went to sleep,
including Liu after a short fapping session...

''Confucius say, man who go to sleep with hard on, wake up with sticky pants...''



_________________________________________
Chapter Two - Necrophile?

Narrator: The sun rose over the box canyon and everyone woke up, they all began their talking again.
Raiden picked up at the creation of tacos on his story, Jax had a hangover, Stryker cut himself, and
a new warrior is found in the canyon...

Jax: Aw shit!...feels like I was headbutting a brick wall last night!

Narrator: He dropped an empty bottle of Kombat Royal and stumbled, looking for his pants,
he tripped over a person covered in a blanket laying next to him.

Johnny Cage: Uh? Huh...

Jax: OH MY FUCKING GOD, DON'T-

Narrator: Johnny Cage was laying next to a passed out Sonya, Jax thought for a minute

Jax: Oh...that's cool...

Narrator: Jax found his heart boxers and his camo pants and went walking,
looking for a bar or some warm food...what he found was a sad looking, blonde-haired
ex-cop bleeding from the wrists, crying and listening to Linkin Park's new album.

Jax: Don't you know Stryker? It's down the road, not across the street!

Narrator: Stryker cut himself again, this time listening to Jax's idea.

Li Mei: Damn it man, don't help him do it!

Narrator: Li Mei tended to Stryker's wounds

Jax: That's how it starts...one minute you touch their blood and then BAM!
You're one razor blade away from a meeting with Mr. Satan.

Li Mei: That's a load of bullshit, you'll see.

Jax: Okay, just don't play that emo ''hardcore'' shit around me...

Narrator: Jax walked away and saw Rain painting on a rock

Rain: I like to paint trees...lakes and rivers too...what say you cousin?

Narrator: Jax slowly walked backwards, away from Rain,
he walked past Smoke, Sektor, and Cyrax, who were arguing about
who was better looking in MK3.

Smoke: I am the best cyborg here!

Cyrax: Now you are, back during MK3 you looked like a gay Transformer

Smoke: I'm a cyber demon badass now though!

Sektor: Whatever you say Suckamis Prime...

Smoke: Yeah? Well at least my name isn't Ketchup or Mustard!

Cyrax: Shut up you romo!

Jax: I am the best, I beat the shit out of Motaro with my bare hands!

Cyrax: Oh bite my balls of steel, that was in Annihilation, no one liked Annihilation...

Jax: Someone's just mad because they were pwned, by me again! Score!

Cyrax: If I had my Kori powers, I'd own your ass!

Sektor: Me too!

Narrator: Scorpion and Sub-zero were arguing nearby, they were trying to insult each other, but to no avail.

Scorpion: He he, you have blue balls Sub-zero!

Sub-zero: At least I have balls!

Scorpion: Tell Frost that!

Narrator: Sub-zero froze Scorpion and kicked him

Scorpion: What the fuck? How can you-

Sub-zero: I was born a cyromancer, therefore cryokinesis is in my blood,
my power can not be taken away.

Scorpion: Let me see if my spear works...

Narrator: Scorpion aimed his hand at the ground. A puff of smoke and
a flag saying ''GET OVER HERE!'' came out of his hand.

Scorpion: Awww...now that's just shitty...

Narrator: Baraka laughed his ass off at Scorpion and walked over.

Baraka: My blades work!

Narrator: His Tarkatan blades launched from his hands.

Mileena: That makes ONE THING he can get working!

Sub-zero/Scorpion: DAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMN!

Baraka: At least I keep it shaved!

Scorpion: ...dude...that's gay.

Baraka: Like the fucking Living Forest down there Mileena!

Sub-zero: Uh...

Scorpion...yeah, no one...no one really wanted to know that...

Sub-zero: I'm sleeping with the lights on tonight...eww

Noob and Kung Lao sat playing Halo 2.

Noob: OH MY GOD HAX!

Kung Lao: Hehe, BxR'd nubcake...

Noob: I'm leaving you bad feedback.

Kung Lao: Ask me if I care!

Noob: Fine...but I won't level up you up in Team Snipers!

Kung Lao: I got this dude named Flame on my friend's list,
he'd pwn you at sniping, he can help me boost.

Noob: Fine, but just PRAY I don't get a sword...

Kung Lao: OH MY GOD NUB!

Noob: Kekeke...loser.

Narrator: Shao Kahn ran and smashed the console with his hammer

Shao Kahn: Wii-style bitches! CHOP SUEY!

Narrator: He ran away while Noob and Kung Lao followed. They ran by the broken pyramid
where a body was laying on top of a rock. Kung Lao and Noob stopped their chase to check
the bodies' pulse.

Kung Lao: He's gone, now what do we-WHAT THE HELL?

Narrator: The corpse's hand moved a bit. Noob and Kung Lao grabbed each other in horror

Kung Lao/Noob: AHHHHHHHHHHHH!

???: I...will not harm you...just please...get me some water...
if you do...I will tell you...how to escape...this damned canyon.

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob went off to search for water.



_________________________________________
Chapter Three - Wet Dreams

Kung Lao: Well?

Noob: What?

Kung Lao: Where in the flying fuck is there water in the middle of a box canyon, in the middle of the Edenian desert?

Noob: Ask Rain.

Kung Lao: Rain doesn't have powers dumbass...

Noob: Oh yeah!...What about Raiden, he'll know where some water is!

Kung Lao: Hell, worth a try...

Narrator: They walked over to Raiden who rambled on about meanless crap...

Raiden: ...and as god thought, he decided on the name ''Lite-Brite''.

Kung Lao: Hey Raiden, would you happen to know where any water is around here?

Raiden: Ask Rain.

Noob: Duh, he has no powers? Hell, even I knew that...

Kung Lao: ...anyway, any ideas?

Narrator: Raiden thought for a second.

Raiden: There is a stream on the edge of the canyon, it is miles from here...

Kung Lao: Thanks man!

Noob: Yeah, TY, TY.

Raiden: Take this, open it only when you are by the stream, for the gods will kill you if you open it prematurely.

Noob: O..kay...bye.

Narrator: They began their journey for water.

Kung Lao: Hey, hold on a second...hey bro!

Narrator: Liu Kang and Kitana walked over.

Kung Lao: Hey, wanna go hunt for some water?

Liu Kang: I'm okay with it...what about you Kitana?

Kitana: Okay! Let me bring my sisters...

Narrator: Jade and Mileena walked forward. Noob leaned over to Kung Lao.

Noob: Hey, you take the green one, I'll take the pink one...

Kung Lao: If you wish...kekeke...

Narrator: They began their travels...

Noob: So...you gonna open that package?

Kung Lao: Are you coming on to me?

Noob: Don't flatter yourself my friend, I was referring to Raidens 'gift'.

Kung Lao: I'm not hearing a no...but seriously, no.

Noob: Why not?

Kung Lao: Raiden doesn't want us to open it, so apparently it's not good...

Noob: Let me open it!

Kung Lao: No!

Narrator: They pulled at the package to gain control of it, Kung Lao let go and crouched down.

Kung Lao: FALCON PUNCH!

Narrator: A punch hit Noob in the stomach.

Noob: Damn...haxxor...

Kung Lao: Serves you-

Narrator: The package fell apart in his hands, revealing a water bottle.

Kung Lao: Oh goddamn it...

Noob: An Evian bottle?

Kitana: Hehe, Evian backwards is Naive...

Noob: Shut the hell up! I'm trying to read this...''This bottle is made for whom the water pours, the three studs
and their three whores-

Mileena, Jade, and Kitana: HEY!

Liu Kang: and who so ever reads these words will be lost in thought,
ctwah uto rof het tgjungurae!!!''

Kitana: 'Kay, but what does it mean?

Jade: It's an old Edenian dialect...

Kung Lao: That means you can read it?!

Jade: No, I just know.

Mileena: Well...now what?

Kung Lao: We keep walking, to the watering hole!

Narrator: They walked for days and came across Kenshi mediating in a tree.

Kenshi: Om......om......om......

Noob: Hey...Kung Lao...I'm gonna steal his sword, he won't know!

Kung Lao: I don't think you'll get away with it, after all,
blind people have super hearing and smell.

Mileena: And you don't exactly smell like flowers and sunshine...

Noob: Yeah, and I bet you lost your virginity to your uncle, now are you watching
me or not you p***y?

Kung Lao: Have fun, I hope he goes Zatoichi on your ass...

Narrator: Noob crept over to Kenshi and put his hand on the magic katana.

Kenshi: GET THE FUCK OUT!

Narrator: Kenshi picked Noob up with Telekinesis and threw him out of sight...hehe...sight

Kung Lao: Forgive him, he's...he's like Ryan Seacrest, but with half the popularity and twice the douche.

Kenshi: In my days, I've seen much worse

Kitana: HOW can you see them?

Kung Lao: ...Kitana, is black your natural hair color?

Kitana: No, I'm a blonde.

All except Kitana: OOOHHHH, that explains it...

Kung Lao: Yeah...know of any water around these parts?

Kenshi: Yes...Beaver Creek is about a mile down from this tree...

Kung Lao: Beaver Creek? I know that place...

Mileena: Say...what happened to Nubcake?

Kung Lao: He's probably fapping behind a rock somewhere...

Liu Kang: We should be going, thanks for the help...

Kenshi: WAIT! There is a legend that says Beaver Creek is guarded by a strange animal,
all who have entered the creek have been lost and considered dead!

Kung Lao: Um...thank you for this information...we'll be leaving you alone now...

Kenshi: Yes, back to meditating...



_________________________________________
Chapter Four - Pitching A Tent

Kung Lao: Ahhh, piss in pants, it's getting late...we better set up camp
for the night.

Noob: Yeah...I'm tired anyway.

Kung Lao: What the f-where did you come from?

Noob: I walked back to base after Ray Charles threw me.

Kitana: Come to bed with me Liu-ey Poo!

Noob: Liu Poo! Now that's the shit! Nub and Liu-Poo-Chama!

Liu Kang: Whatever, I'm going to get lucky tonight.

Kung Lao: SURE...

Noob: Hey, I'm gonna tap that hot chick in the pink...in the pink, I crack myself up...

Jade: Good thing you laugh, it keeps you sane.

Kung Lao: You sure about that?

Jade: Figure of speech, my friend, figure of speech...

Narrator: Jade went back to her tent, died a bright shade of...green.
Soon after everyone else followed...except Noob, who was determined to get some pink tonight.
Too bad he didn't have a paper bag with him...

Noob: So...Mileena? Do I get to see under the veil tonight?

Mileena: Okay Noob...if you want.

Noob: You look pretty enough to-HOLYFUCKINGCRISPYDRAGONONACROSS!

Narrator: Noob runs away before falling, grabbing his inner leg in pain

Noob: Grahh-Shit...note to self, in the future, don't run with a hard on...

Mileena: Come, into the dark!

Noob: OH MY GAWD NOOOOOOOOOOO!

Narraotr: Mileena frenched the cowardly Noob and he opened his eyes,
realizing that her teeth were...human.

Noob: What the-how the-your teeth! They're good! No, I mean, I thought-

Narrator: Mileena put a finger to his mouth.

Mileena: I can shrink my teeth to human form...I don't bite.
That is...unless you prefer so.

Noob: Umm...ke,geeuh, well, uhh...yeah that'd be-

Narrator: Mileena, sporting new human teeth, kissed Noob deeply...lucky bastard.
Anyway, Liu and Noob got their respective pink, Kung Lao was missing during
this scene oddly enough, I have NO IDEA what he was doing...In the morning, they
began travelling and soon came upon Beaver Creek. There they saw a fallen warrior,
laying in the creek. They approached him as he stood up.

Liu Kang: Ha ha! You're covered in balls!

Mokap: Hmmm, you say that when Lady K is in your presence?

Liu Kang: Eh?

Kitana: I, uh...

Liu Kang: You, uh, what?

Kitana: I did some...movies...with Mokap, before he went with Cage that is...

Liu Kang: OH MY GOD...was he good?

Kung Lao: Eww...can we get of the ball subject for a moment?

Liu Kang: Yes?

Kitana: Wait, I have a question.

Liu Kang: What, Lady K?

Kitana: Where are Jade and Mileena?

Narrator: Liu and Kung Lao turned to see that the women were missing.

Kung Lao: Aww...handjob on a stick...

Noob: What...the...hell was that supposed to mean?

Liu Kang: Quit yer bitching, shouldn't you be looking for your women?

Kung Lao: Yes, but first...

Narrator: Kung Lao filled the water bottle and put it on his sash.
And they left the canyon in search of Jade and Mileena.

Kung Lao: What the hell?

Narrator: Kung Lao stole a device from Noob.

Noob: HEY!

Kung Lao: You brought a PSP?

Noob: Hey, I like it.

Liu Kang: Dude, it has no good games. At all.

Noob: I'm watching a UMD right-

Narrator: Liu Kang and Kung Lao burst out laughing at Noob.

Noob: Oh, you guys are asses...

??????????: PATHETIC MORTAL FOOLS!

Noob/Kung Lao/Liu Kang: What the hell?

??????????: It is I, the juggernaut!

Noob: Wha?

Narrator: A ten foot tall beast with one eye, metal scales, and ten inch claws jumped down from a rock arch.

Kung Lao: Wait...

Narrator: Kung Lao thought, '...ctwah uto rof het tgjungurae!!!'

Kung Lao: WATCH OUT FOR THE JUGGERNAUT! OF COURSE!

Liu Kang: What the hell are you talking about?

Narrator: Just then, the juggernaut stomped the ground, collapsing a sink hole
and making the four warriors fall into a deep pit, along with Jade and Mileena.



_________________________________________
Chapter Five - Watch Out For The Juggernaut!

Kung Lao: Eh?..Hmph...Ah?...Huh? Ahh! Where am I?

Jade: You, Noob, Kitana, and your brother were all knocked down into the pit with me and Mileena,
you are the first to awaken.

Kung Lao: Jade, he is the juggernaut!

Jade: I know, and the bottle told us a warning about him.

Kung Lao: You knew?

Jade: Of course!

Kung Lao: Well...then why the fuck didn't you say anything?!

Jade: I didn't think about it until after he announced his plan to marry me and Mileena.

Kung Lao: What? Marry you?

Jade: He is searching for a bride, or in this case, brides, to carry on his legacy.

Kung Lao: Hmm...that would explain the skimpy, see-through lingerie.

Narrator: Jade covered herself and blushed.

Kung Lao: Tehehe...

Mileena: Uhhh...what the fuck...where am I?

Kung Lao: You were taken into the pit with me, Jade. and the others, the juggernaut wants a bride.

Mileena: You mean that big fuck outside?

Jade: Yes.

Mileena: Damn...he's circus ugly.

Noob: No, he's shit in the woods ugly!

Kung Lao: What the f-

Noob: You were talking so damn loud, you woke me up...

Kitana: Yeah, I need my beauty sleep!

Narrator: Everyone looked at Liu Kang, who was still fast asleep.

Jade: Is...is your brother okay?

Kung Lao: Him? Hell yeah...he could sleep through a shitstorm.

Noob: What?

Kung Lao: When we were kids, I did the meanest shit to him...
Sharpies, hot water on the hand, whipped cream on the face,
underwear in the freezer, leaving him hitlers like on South Park,
you name it. And to this day, he never got me back.

Noob: Dude, let's draw on him!

Kung Lao: Yeah man...tehehe...

Jade/Mileena/Kitana: Dumbasses...

Narrator: Two hours later, Liu Kang awoke, with a newly drawn penor on his forehead.

Liu Kang: *sniff sniff I smell a sharpie...does anyone else?

Noob/Kang Lao: No,no,no...of course not...in your head man!

Liu Kang: Yeah...anyway, how are we getting the fuck out of here?

Juggernaut: Slaves! It is time to perish!

Narrator: He blew some dust into the room, making them all fall asleep again.

Narrator: Several hours later...

Kung Lao: Uh...okay, I'm getting tired of this shit...WHAT THE FUCK?!

Narrator: Kung Lao was inside of a stone block, only his face was showing.

Kung Lao: Hey man, get me the fuck out!

Liu Kang: Not so fast little bro...I need to get you back for all the year of pranks.

Narrator: Liu Kang whistled for someone, and out stepped a fat man wearing only a white thong.

Kung Lao: Mast...Master Bo Rai Cho?

Bo Rai Cho: Yes...Kung Lao Sama...you must be punished!

Narrator: Bo Rai Cho stepped over the stone block so that one leg was on each side of Kung Lao,
he moved his massive body closer and closer to Kung Lao's open face.

Kung Lao: Y...Yes...Master?

Bo Rai Cho: AhhhhhhhhHHHHHHHHH! Yukozuna!

Narrator: Bo Rai Cho jumped and landed, ass first, on Kung Lao's face.

Kung Lao: AHHHHHHH! AHHHHHHH! IT'S WORSE THAN ALL POSSIBLE METHODS OF TORTURE!
HELP ME JESUS! HELP ME TOM CRUISE! I'M DIEING TO DEATH FROM WINE FARTS!
IT SMELLS LIKE MOLDY CHEESE WRAPPED IN SHIT AND SERVED ON A MONKEY'S LEFT NUT!
GRAHHHHHHHH!

Bo Rai Cho: Yes! YES! HAHAHAHAHAHA! TEACHES YOU TO FUCK WITH MY FAVORITE STUDENT!

Narrator: And to add insult to painful injury, Bo Rai Cho farted.

Kung Lao: FOR THE LOVE OF GAWD, KILL ME!

Liu Kang: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Kung Lao: Waaaaaaaaaaaah! Waah ha ha...I'm emo now...hand me a blade...

Liu Kang: You think that's good, you haven't seen what Noob's getting!

Narrator: Noob was in the next room, suffering the same fate, but it was Johnny Cage
on top of him, as apposed to Bo Rai Cho...

Noob: EWWWWWW! WATCH THE TEETH YOU ASSHOLE!

Johnny Cage: You watch for my rectum!

Narrator: Kung Lao and Liu Kang sat laughing while watching Noob getting worked over...poor bastage...

Johhny Cage: Ahhhhhhh, that was fun! Now it's time for Kobra to take over!

Kobra: I'll warn you, I like it rough!

Noob: FUCK NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Narrator: But suddenly, before round two of the gangbang, the wall broke down
and a flying staff went flying through the air, hitting Johnny Cage square in the asshole.

Johhny Cage: OOOOOOOH, THAT HURTS SO GOOD! Oh wait, I'm dead...

Narrator: Jade punched him in the face and snapped his jaw, she turned and slammed Kobra into
a spike sticking out from the wall.

Kobra: I'm dieing...but I'm loving it....gahhhhhh...

Jade: Wow, it's looks exactly like Kitana's room. with all the whips and chains and...uhhh, male sodomy.

Narrator: Johhny Cage's hand twitched. After being freed, Kung Lao and Noob sat crying in a corner.

Kung Lao: He touched me in places...I FEEL SO USED!

Liu Kang: Wouldn't be the first time...

Kung Lao: YOU'RE NOT NICE!

Narrator: In the next cell, Kitana and Mileena were getting intimate under the spell of the juggernaut.
Liu Kang, Kung Lao Noob, and Jade acted as voyeurs during this time.

Noob: No...

Kung Lao: Fucking...

Liu Kang: Way!

Jade: Oh...yes way...hmmmmmm

Kung Lao: Eh?

Narrator: Jade had her hand down her pants

Kung Lao: Three bi chicks together in the same room with us, what are the odds?

Noob: You know, this almost makes up for Cage raping me...almost.

Narrator: Kitana and Mileena all of a sudden stopped, and screamed as they saw the voyeurs.

Kung Lao/Liu Kang/Noob/Jade: DAMN!

Jade: And I was almost there...

Narrator: Kung Lao looked at Jade and fell over.

Kung Lao: I'm in heaven...

Narrator: Embarrassed, they left the cell and returned to the grand hallway.
Kitana and Mileena were still quite close after their past brain washing.

Noob: Hey, you think Liu made Kitana bi?

Kung Lao: Yeah, hehehe

Noob: It's small!

Kung Lao/Noob: Hehehehehehehe-OW!

Narrator: Kicked them both in the face.

Liu Kang: I hear one more c**k joke I'm going to beat you to death!

Noob: And alas, his c**k suffered a simlar fate, I-OHGAWDTHEPAIN!

Narrator: Liu Kang falcon punched Noob in the crouch.

Liu Kang: Bitch.


_________________________________________
Chapter Six - Out Of The Frying Pan...

Narrator: After a short beating session, the gang pulled out of the lair of the juggernaut...hmm, that was a poor choice of words wasn't it?

Liu Kang: Ow...anyone have a lozenge?

Noob: A What?

Liu Kang: A cough-drop you idiot...anyone have one?

Narrator: Kitana had plenty in her purse

Liu Kang: Thanks babe...erm, why do you carry around lozenges?

Kitana: In case...I, um, get a cold! Yeah, that's it...

Liu Kang: Oooookay then...thanks again.

Narrator: Mmmmm, mentho-lyptus

Kung Lao: Shut it! I think he's asleep.

Kitana: Ewww...he's so ugly...

Noob: Hey! I'm gonna draw on him!

Kung Lao: Actually, I'm gonna go Odysseus on his cyclops ass!

Kitana/Noob: WHA?

Jade: Hey Yeah! That'll work!

Liu Kang: What could we use though?

Noob: What the hell are you talking about?

Kung Lao: We're going to stab his eye out, that prick...

Noob: Cool! I always wanted to see someone get stabbed and bleed to death in front of me...

Jade: Tell me something Noob, do you dance with the devil in the pale moonlight?

Noob: Eh?

Kung Lao: Jejeje, I get it!

Mileena: So, while the guys search for a blade, what happened to you Jade?

Jade: What do you mean?

Mileena: Your torture, what did he do to you?

Jade: Well...don't tell our male friends about this, but a big tentacle monster tried to rape me.

Mileena: Like a bad La Blue Girl episode!

Jade: What's La Blue Girl?

Mileena: Um, nothing. Anyway, you were saying sis?

Jade: Oh yes, but I broke out of the chains mid act.
I slashed the tentacles off, but they grew back like that thing from Ninja Gaiden.
So I dropped a grenade I picked up from my time with Scorpion into his mouth.
Didn't move too much afterwards.

Mileena: Interesting...well, I take it you're better now, so I'll let you be.

Jade: Okay.

Noob: Ahhh...damn...ow...hey, have a newspaper Kung Lao?

Kung Lao: Yeah, a copy of The Outworld Times...why?

Noob: Nevermind, actually I'll need something longer...

Kung Lao: Well, I have a copy of The Bible...

Noob: Perfect! I can read and I have something to wipe with afterwards.

Kung Lao: You can read and..Oh! Okay, here Noob.

Narrator: Noob took Kung Lao's old bible.

Kung Lao: Yeah...I need a new one anyway.

Noob: Thanks, you're a live saver!

Narrator: Noob ran off

Kung Lao: Okay...

Narrator: After a while of searching, they finally arrive at a big sharp wooden stick.

Liu Kang: This is perfect!

Kung Lao: Yeah, but it will take all six of us to lift it!

Noob: No problem...

Kitana: Yeah!

Jade: I'm strong enough...

Mileena: Could use the workout...

Narrator: With the girls on one side and the guys on the other, they lifted it up.
They walked until Liu stepped in something.

Liu Kang: Huh? It's Kung Lao's bible..next to...EWWWWWW! WHAT THE FUCK?!

Noob: Uhhhh, yeeeah...oops?

Liu Kang: You are SO fucking dead Noob...so fucking dead...

Narrator: They lifted it up to where the juggernaut was resting.

Juggernaut: *mumble...*mumble...Liono...*mumble

Narrator: They just got the stick into position.

Liu Kang: Okay...on three...one, two-

Juggernaut: *sniff *sniff WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT SMELL?

Liu Kang: Goddamn you Noob!

Juggernaut: You escaped? Well, I like 'em fiery...

Liu Kang: You will die Juggernaut!

Juggernaut: I already left a mark on you, monk!

All except Liu: Huh?

Liu Kang: Uhhh...what are you talking about?

Juggernaut: You forgot your little 'work', huh?

Liu Kang: What...work...do you mean?

Juggernaut: Don't be shy...your blowjob!

Kung Lao: What?

Noob: Wow, and I thought Kitana was the only whore here...

Kitana: Yea- HEY!

Liu Kang: I didn't..oh god...I did...

Jade: Ugh! You're like David Aceveda from The Shield!

Mileena: I like that show...still, EWW!


_________________________________________
Chapter Seven - ...And Into The Fire

Liu Kang: He's REALLY making me testy...

Noob: Yeah, again with his testies?

Liu Kang: FUCK YOU!

Juggernaut: HAHAHAHA, PATHETIC FOOLS!

Narrator: Liu Kang jumped and kicked the Juggernaut in the face, the Juggernaut threw a fireball at them,
it hit Kung Lao and Jade, they got back on their feet and attacked again.

Jade threw her staff, impaling him in the chest. Liu Kang jumped on his back and pulled a blade
through his spinal cord, he rolled backwards to get Liu off and then stomped the ground
to make them stumble, Kung Lao threw his trademark hat and it sliced off the Juggernaut's nose.

Juggernaut: GRRRRRRAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!

Kitana: Hehe, he's like MJ now!

Narrator: Kitana took her fan and threw it at his face, it opened and impaled him,
he stumbled back as Noob, Kung Lao, and Liu Kang all at once fly kicked him.

He fell flat on his ass.

Juggernaut: *sniff *sniff Waaaaaah! IT WAS JUST A BOOTY CALL!!!

Narrator: Kitana, Jade, and Mileena all at once kicked him in the sack.
Kung Lao, Noob, and Liu Kang stomped his face in.

Juggernaut: Wait! Wait! Take this medallion...

Narrator: The juggernaut pulled out a bronze medallion of his belt and tossed it to Noob.

Noob: It's cheap, like Liu's mom!

Liu Kang: Hey! I hear another joke about my mom, I swear I'll-

Noob: I kid, your mom's really quite nice.

Liu Kang: Oh...well thank you.

Noob: Nice and cheap, hahaha-

Liu Kang: That's it!

Narrator: Liu Kang punched Noob in the face before tackling him to the ground.

Liu Kang: You *punch should *punch shut *punch the *punch fuck *punch up! *punch *punch *punch

Noob: *cough *cough...Owwwwww...the pain...*sniff

Narrator: Liu Kang grabbed Noob and threw him, he landed on his own pile of shit.

Noob: Cruel irony...

Narrator: He passed out. The Juggernaut tried to run, but one final time, Kung Lao threw
his hat, slicing off the Juggernaut's head right at the neck.

Kitana: OH MY GOD!

Kung Lao: Kitana, he tried rape Jade-

Jade: Hey, how the hell did you know about that?

Kung Lao: He made you and Mileena do it-

Narrator: Mileena purred at Kitana

Kung Lao: Me and Noob got touched-

Noob: Do you want to see the emotional scars?

Kung Lao: And...well...what happened to Liu.

Narrator: Liu Kang dropped his head and walked away.

Kung Lao: So...now we have to walk back to everyone else...

Jade: Yeah, tomorrow that is.

Mileena: Yeah...I'll bunk with Kitana...

Jade: Hmm...I will too...

Kung Lao: I have three tents, one for the ladies, and two for us.

Noob: So who's bunking with me?

Liu Kang: Not it!

Kung Lao: Not-FUCK!

Liu Kang and Noob: Kekeke

Narrator: They set up their tents, the girls got the biggest tent,
Liu Kang got another, and of course, the small tent was for Noob and Kung Lao.

Liu Kang: Hehe, pitching a tent bro?

Kung Lao: Eat me, now good night!

Narrator: They all entered their tents for the night...

Kung Lao: *sniff EWW! GET YOUR GODDAMN FOOT OUT OF MY FACE!

Noob: Get your hand away from my nuts then you puss!

Liu Kang: Hehehe...I'll play my camping harmonica!

Narrator: Liu Kang began playing a camping tune, when suddenly, the girls all screamed.
Kung Lao, Noob, and Liu Kang all went over to help.

Kung Lao: What's up?

Kitana: There...there was someone peeking in our tent!

Jade: Yeah, he was big, green, and scaly.

Noob: Anything else about his looks?

Kitana: If you need anything else, just turn around.

Liu Kang, Noob, and Kung Lao: Eh?

Reptile: RAGGLE FRAGGLE!

Kung Lao: Son of a bitch!

Narrator: Noob jump-kicked him, he fell over instantly.

Liu Kang: Well there's your problem!

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob walked back to their tent as Liu Kang dragged Reptile into the woods.
However, they stopped when they saw a gray figure camping in front of their tent.

Kung Lao: Uhh, If you want bewbs dude, you'll be disappointed.

Smoke: Uhhhhh...uhhhhh...I WAS NEVER HERE!

Narrator: Smoke disappeared in a puff of...well, do I have to say it?

Noob: Well...that was anticlimatic!

Kung Lao: Ugh...agreed, now can we sleep?

Noob: Are you coming on to me again?

Kung Lao: FUCK! YOU!


_________________________________________
Chapter Eight - Jacks In The Box

Narrator: Kung Lao and Noob have penors on their face when they awake.

Noob: *sniff *sniff I smell-

Kung Lao/Noob: HAHAHAHA-

Kung Lao: What are you laughing at?

Noob: What are YOU laughing at?

Narrator: They pointed to each others foreheads.

Kung Lao/Noob: SHIT!

Liu Kang: Hehehe, jackasses...

Kung Lao: Swear to god, I'm gonna fucking kill him...

Noob: I'll help...

Liu Kang: Hey! Noob One and Noob Two, get some Fish a la Kang!

Kung Lao: Swear to god, I'm gonna fucking kill him...

Noob: Whatever...I'm Noob One.

Kung Lao: Sure.

Noob:...that's the best kind of Noob, you know?

Kung Lao: Just...shut the fuck up! Please?!

Noob:...I'm still Noob One-

Kung Lao: SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Narrator: They ate and returned to the main group in an hour or so.
Raiden was still telling stories-

Raiden: ...and god looked to Steve Jobs and said, "Call it the I Phone"

Narrator: Jax was in bed with Sonya-

Jax: I ain't paying fucking no damn child support!

Narrator: Goro was emo just like Stryker-

Goro: How could this happen to me...I made my mistake...got nowhere to run...life goes on...

Narrator: Scorpion was smoking a blunt, while Darrius was against him-

Scorpion: Tehehehe!

Darrius: Put it out please...I, I know you can hear me...

Narrator: Stryker was still emo, Li Mei was as well, the were an emo couple.

Stryker: Razor blade my dear?

Li Mei: Thank you so much, it's just what I wanted!

Narrator: They were the same old jacks in the box.

Noob: Holy shit, it's like we never left.

Jade: I see mom over there!

Sindel: Kitana! Jade! Mileena! Come here!

Narrator: The three girls hugged their mom.

Liu Kang: Eww...she's like across between Morticia Addams and Aunt B.

Kung Lao: Ugh...uh, hey bro!

Liu Kang: Yeah?

Kung Lao: How...how would I go about talking to Jade?

Liu Kang: Huh?

Kung Lao: Can you give me relationship advice?

Liu Kang: Okay...

Kung Lao: Well?

Liu Kang: What?

Kung Lao: Your advice?

Liu Kang: OH! Well, just remember, two for the poon, one for the moon.

Kung Lao: Thanks ass...

Liu Kang: One for the ass, two for the-

Kung Lao: I HEARD!

Liu Kang: Hey! There she is!

Kung Lao: Shit, wish me luck!

Liu Kang: Okay!...Poor sob...if it wasn't for me, he'd die a virgin.

Kung Lao: Dude, I didn't leave yet, I'm standing right here.

Liu Kang: What the fuck are you waiting for then?! GO!

Kung Lao: Hey Jade!

Jade: Eh?

Liu Kang: ...Poor sob...if it wasn't for me, he'd die a virgin.

Narrator: After about ten minutes of chatting...

Kung Lao: YEAH! WHOO!

Liu Kang: Got her number?

Kung Lao: Better than that, got a date in three days. Yeah!

Liu Kang: Dude, you know what that means?

Kung Lao: What?

Liu Kang: If I marry Kitana, and you marry her, we'll be kings man! Fucking kings!

Kung Lao: Hell yeah! I just hope they don't turn all 'Morticia Addams meets Aunt B' on us.

Liu Kang: Yeah, I-HEY! You stole my joke from me bitch!

Kung Lao: Jejeje, now come on!

Narrator: He started to run away.

Liu Kang: Where to?

Kung Lao: Just follow me!

Narrator: They stopped at the pyramid where the mystery man was.

Kung Lao: Hey! I got your water for you! Where are you?!

???: Right here!

Narrator: Out stepped a man with short, spiky, black hair, metal armor,
and a long sword covered in orange blood up to the hilt.

Kung Lao: Here you go!

Narrator: He threw the bottle to my son.

???: Thank you, my name is Taven.

Kung Lao: I am Kung Lao, my friend before was Noob, this is my brother, Liu Kang.

Narrator: They shook hands.

Taven: Nice to meet you both.

Kung Lao: Now, you said there was a way to escape this damned box canyon?

Taven: Yes, I'll show you in a week.

Kung Lao: See you then.


_________________________________________
Chapter Nine - Two For The Pink, One For The Green.

Narrator: They walked back to camp, where it was just about sunset-

Mileena: Hmmm, Kitana, let me spend the night with you...

Narrator: And Mileena was getting feisty...

Kitana: Mmmmm, okay, lil sis...

Liu Kang: Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, so goddamn kinky!

Kitana: Liu Poo...please join the two of us...

Mileena: The more the merrier...oh Kitana!

Liu Kang: M...me? You, you want...me?

Kung Lao: I don't know, I think you won't actually get any.

Liu Kang: But think of the possibilities!

Narrator: He stripped to just a white thong.

Liu Kang: Fuck it, I'M GOING IN!

Narrator: He dove in the tent head first.

Liu Kang: AHHHHHH FUCK YEH!

Noob: Now THAT, my friend, will be an image burned into my retinas for eternity...

Scorpion: Pardon me, I'm going to rock back and forth in the shower like a
seventeen year-old in an after-school special...

Noob: I'll join you.

Narrator: Scorpion and Kung Lao looked at Noob.

Noob: No, I meant-

Kung Lao/Scorpion: GAY!

Noob: Oh, you guys are asses...

Tanya: Hey Scorpion! What up?!

Scorpion: Oh, guys, this is Tanya, my girl.

Narrator: They kissed.

Noob: When did this start?

Scorpion: When you were gone.

Kung Lao: We were only gone three days!

Narrator: Scorpion leaned in close

Scorpion: I work fast.

Narrator: The couple walked away.

Kung Lao: I wonder if he gives advice...

???: Nah, he cheats on his women anyway.

Kung Lao/Noob: Who the hell?

Narrator: They turned to a gray man without a shirt on.

Noob: Dude, you have gray nipples, what the fuck?

Kung Lao: Yeah, it's funny that's the first place you went with that...

Narrator: Kung Lao and the gray nipple guy took two steps back.

???: Yeah, if you were a hellspawn demon you'd have weird nipples too!

Kung Lao: Okay, how did we start-

Noob: I'm from hell you dumbass, I died at Scorpion's hand in Mortal Kombat one!

???: What? Then that makes you-

Narrator: The gray hellspawn ran away.

Kung Lao: Who was that?

Noob: Some dude... Come on man, off over this way I saw a wine stand,
let's get shit faced! Drinks on do ri me!

Kung Lao: Finally, a drinking buddy!

Narrator: So they walked, no one was at the wine stand.

Kung Lao: No one here...damn.

Noob: Dude, let's just steal a damn bottle!

Kung Lao: No, besides, I don't want-

???: Can I help you?

Narrator: They turned and went white, especially Kung Lao.

Noob: Bo Rai Cho?

Bo Rai Cho: Ahhhh, Kung Lao and Noob Saibot, I-

Noob: Um, due to copyright laws, I am just 'Noob'.

Bo Rai Cho: Kung Lao, what's wrong?

Kung Lao: What's wrong? WHAT'S WRONG?! YOU FUCKING RAPED ME!

Bo Rai Cho: What?

Kung Lao: In Beaver Creek, when I was incased in that cement block?
I got a taste full of smelly shitty sumo sphincter and a fart
that still gives me a case of indigestion, vomiting, and a panic
attack every time I watch The Man Show.

Bo Rai Cho: When?

Kung Lao: Yesterday, you obese fuck!

Bo Rai Cho: Hmmm....ahhh, I was getting fucked up yesterday...
a type of sake fresh from Chaosrealm waters, I got a jar from
Havik as a birthday gift last week, now THAT is some strong shit...
what can I do you for boys? Pick yer poison..,

Noob: I'll take a can of Edenia's Finest.

Bo Rai Cho: Fifty-seven koin, I have to add ten for importing.

Noob: Okay...and maybe a cup of Chaos Sake for the lad.

Bo Rai Cho: One 'Shades of Death' coming up! Sixty koin for a cup.

Noob: Here ya go...

Narrator: Noob dropped a handful of koins on the bar.

Bo Rai Cho: Erm, my eyes may be fogged by the finest liquor in the realms,
but you're sixty light.

Noob: I'm only paying for mine...

Kung Lao: Hey, but you said-

Noob: Dude, fifty-seven for mine is all I have, that and a bit of change.

Kung Lao: FINE! I'll pay for mine, but you are an asshole for lying.

Noob: Ehh...

Narrator: They drank for a while and stumbled out.

Kung Lao: Wow...my head feels too small for my brain, but too big for my shoulders.

Noob: Yeah...I can't feel my legs...

???: Excuse me, is Bo Rai Cho still open?

Kung Lao: Nah, it's way past last call anyway.

???: Tell him, hehe, tell him Giroro will drink him under the table when next we meet!

Narrator: Giroro ran away.

Noob: Who was that mexi guy just now?

Kung Lao: Some guy...tehehehehehe!

Narrator: They fell over laughing and passed out.

Jade: Kung Lao...Kung Lao...KUNG LAO!

Narrator: Jade kicked Kung Lao in the arm, not hard-

Kung Lao: Oww! Who the f- Oh! Hello Jade...

Narrator: But hard enough for it to hurt.

Jade: So...why we're you passed out with a half naked Noob?

Narrator: They looked at the shirtless Noob lying next to him.

Kung Lao: Good question...

Jade: Kinda missed our date by an hour or two...

Kung Lao: Oh shit! This dude insisted on drinks with Bo Rai Cho, and I just-

Narrator: His excuse was stopped short by Jade's lips.

Kung Lao: That...was intense...

Jade: Yes...yes it was...

Narrator: Jade went to undo Kung Lao's shirt.

Kung Lao (to himself): Yes! This is the best thing to happen to me,
when I simultaneously have a hangover nonetheless!

Kung Lao: Mmmmm, allow me to undo you...

Narrator: As he unstrung Jade's top...Noob was slowly slipping back into drunken consciousness...damn

Noob: Hey baby...

Jade/Kung Lao: Oh god Noob!

Noob: Mmm, I see you staring at my six pack!

Jade: On second thought, let's make this another time...

Narrator: Before Kung Lao could say a thing, she was gone.

Kung Lao: Noob...stand up.

Noob: Dude, I-

Kung Lao: SHUT THE FUCK UP AND STAND YOU MAGGOT!

Noob: Standing!

Narrator: Kung Lao walked in circles around Noob.

Kung Lao: Noob...I'm going to give you five seconds to run.

Noob: Kung Lao, I didn't-

Kung Lao: Four seconds!

Noob: Kung Lao, we're both reasonable-

Kung Lao: Three!

Noob: Oh shit...

Kung Lao: Two!

Noob: Don't hurt me!

Kung Lao: One!

Noob: FUUUUUUUUUCK!

Narrator: Noob began to run, Kung Lao took off his hat and threw it.
It grazed Noob's head and made him trip over his own feet.

Noob: Oh shit my hair!

Narrator: Kung Lao pulled him by his white ponytail across the ground.

Kung Lao: First, I'm going to kick your ass, then, you're going to apologize to Jade.

Noob: Don't hurt- OW! OUCH! GOD THE PAIN! AHHHH! OOH!
SHIT! AH! AH! OW! SHIT! DAMN IT! FUUUUUCK, that was my nutsack!

Narrator: After a thrashing by Kung Lao and an longbsincere apology to Jade,
Noob was spared. His body recieved much damage however,
including a bruised ball bag...yeah.

Jade: As for that date...there's going to be a big trip me and my sisters planned
starting after we leave here, we're going to tour Edenia. You, Liu and Noob can come!

Kung Lao: I'll go, providing I have a leash for Noob.

Jade: Hehehe, yeah...so see you on Friday!

Kung Lao: See you!

Noob: You gonna fap to-AH HAAAA, GOD THE PAIN!

Narrator: Noob recieved another kick in the weasel.

Kung Lao: I'm going to rape you, kill you in your sleep, and dump you in a river.


_________________________________________
Chapter Ten - Why Were We There?

Narrator: So, two days passed and Friday finally came around.
Liu Kang, Kitana, Mileena, Jade, Sindel, Kung Lao, and Noob all
went to where Taven said to meet for 'extraction'. A note was left
on the table inside his hut.

"Dear assholes,

I am gone, long gone, as a matter of fact I left Thursday.
I used you to get me that water to restore my health and energy
so I could escape this damn place. You see, I am the one who was
chosen to defeat Blaze, I nulled everyone's powers in order to save the realms, unfortunately for me, my powers were also lost, so when the pyramid
collapsed I was gravely injured. That's when I forged this devious scheme.
I left without you and now you're all doomed to suffer a bored fate.

Also, I slept with Mileena during my travels, shaggy carpet but damn,
who wouldn't have done the same thing? I guess that's just my way of doing things. I humped her on Shao Kahn's throne...damn I'm good.

Anyway, damn you to hell, hahahaha!

-Taven.

PS, Hairy carpet aside...that was damn good, tell her to call me some time...
Anyway, I suppose this is bye...except for Mileena, she can see me again,
it's just the guys, the old bitch, the dumb blonde and the green chick that I hate
with all my being...Mileena, Mileena's sweet once her Tarkatan features disappear. So goodbye.

PPS, On second thought, the women can come too.
It's just Kung Lao, Noob, and that shirtless dude that are banned from our orgy. Oh, and that old bitch can come to, I...kinda have a thing for MILFS.
Anyway, damn you to hell and such.

-TAVEN"

Liu Kang: WAIT! You mean to tell me...

Kitana: What honey?

Liu Kang: You mean to tell me Mileena slept with Taven? NASTY!

Mileena: I hate myself.

Jax: Not you too! Man, that hot asian chick turned emo after that!

Noob: Jax? Where the hell did you come from?

Kung Lao: Good question...

Sonya: We followed you!

Bo Rai Cho: Yeah! I was expecting wine!

Kenshi: I sensed you were trying to escape...

Kung Lao: Wait a minute, everyone followed us?

All except Li Mei and Stryker: HELL YEAH!

Li Mei: Damn conformists...

Stryker: Yeah! Spineless fr-

Kung Lao: Whoa whoa whoa Emo joe, you can get the fuck out then.

Stryker: Fine you prep bitch...

Li Mei: Um...can I borrow a razor blade? Anyone?

Jax: Oh god, here it comes...

Narrator: Kung Lao stood on a rock overlooking all the kombatants.

Kung Lao: Listen, this has taught us all a lesson, never trust a near-death
edenian that has god-like powers but lost them in a loophole.
They might cheat you, and have sex with your hot women.

Mileena: I liked it...

Jade: Kung Lao, that's not the true lesson.

Kung Lao: Then what is?

Jade: The lesson is, never abandon your friends, no matter how big of a d**k they are.

Kung Lao: Even N-

Jade: Yes, even Noob...

Shinnok: Yeah! YEAH! SHE'S RIGHT! Come here Raiden, old pal...

Raiden: Awwwww, Shinnok...

Narrator: Shinnok swiped Raiden's wallet during the hug.

Scorpion: FREE BLUNTS FOR EVERYONE!

Quan Chi: Me too?

Scorpion: You too, but I still don't like you.

Quan Chi: Aww...

Jade: Let's go!

Narrator: And so the went to the highest peak in the canyon and camped,
it was a regular Woodstock. What with the drugs and sex...and music...

Noob: I have a tape of the Bee Gee's!

All except Noob: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Noob: But it's Saturday Night Fever!

Kung Lao: Oh? Well in that case...I mean, hell no!

Stryker: I have Green Day!

All except Stryker: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Stryker: Conformists...

Kitana: I have an Britney Spears CD!

All except Kitana: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Kitana: Aww, guys...that's mean...

Kung Lao: Guys, guys, guys, I have the soultion...

Narrator: He pulled out an old CD...

CD:"Road trippin with my two favorite allies, Fully loaded we got snacks and supplies..."

Noob: Red Hot Chili Peppers?

Sonya: Awesome!

Kitana: Yay!

Stryker: ...I liked him with blonde hair...

Narrator: Everything, even the CD, got quiet.

Kung Lao: ...You fail...

Noob: ...at life...

Sonya: Damn CD skipped...

Narrator: As Sonya fixed the CD, Li Mei and Stryker held each other and cried.

CD: "...Now let us drink the stars, Its time to steal away,
Let's go get lost, Right here in the U.S.A..."

Jade: Kung Lao?

Kung Lao: Yes?

Jade: I...

Kung Lao: What's a mat-

Narrator: He was interrupted by her mouth.

Kung Lao: Uhh, guh, well...uhh...that was unexpected.

Jade: That was the plan!..

Narrator: They kissed again.

Jade: It's getting late Kung Lao, may we could sleep in the same tent tonight?

Kung Lao: Sure...

Kung Lao (to himself): YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES!...

Narrator: Jade Leaned in to kiss him again.

Kung Lao: Actually...

Narrator: Jade opened her eyes and retreated.

Kung Lao: Give me a sec...

Narrator: Noob was dancing with Mileena

Kung Lao: Noob, you interrupt me, your ass is mine!

Noob: Gotcha!

Mileena: What'd he say?

Noob:...I don't know!

Kung Lao: Now where was I?...Oh, right about...

Narrator: He picked Jade up and carried he to the tent.

Kung Lao: This is the best day of my life...

Jade: Mine too.

Narrator: After doing the dirty deed, Kung Lao felt he was on top of the world,
actually he was, that was the tallest peak around, but I meant in a metaphorical way.

Everyone had a partner, Kung Lao and Jade, Liu Kang had two, the lucky fuck,
Kintaro and Sheeva...eww, Johnny Cage and Kobra...major eww, Li Mei and Stryker,
Jax and Sonya-

Jax: Haha, robo bitches! Do this!

Sonya: OH GOD!

Sektor: No way!

Smoke: Does not compute!

Cyrax: I hate myself...

Narrator: Reptile, Chameleon AND Khameleon...penny for THEIR thoughts...
Raiden and Ashrah, Subzero and Frost, Scorpion and Tanya, Bo Rai Cho and Sindel-

Bo Rai Cho: For this job...I need wine...

Sindel: Come back to bed honey...

Bo Rai Cho: *sigh Okay...

Narrator: Very wrong that one...Noob and Goro were gone during time...
HMMMMMM, I wonder what THEY were doing...

Noob: Uh...uh...UH...uh huh...hmm...

Kung Lao: DUDE!

Noob: Uh wha? What?! OH SHIT! I, uh, was just-

Kung Lao: Dude, you stole my collection of Soul Calibur XXX! You bitch!

Noob: Couldn't help it, Ivy is too damn hot...

Kung Lao: The book's open to...'Voldo's eye sockets'? What the-OH MY GOD!

Noob: LEAVE ME ALONE!

Jade: What's wrong Kung Lao? You seem out of focus...

Kung Lao: I just saw some scary shit...

Jade: Worse than Bo Rai Cho's asshole?

Kung Lao: Okay, maybe not that bad, good night honey...

Jade: No...I'm curious.

Kung Lao: Fine, I caught Noob masterba-

Jade: Okay, that's good, good night!

Kung Lao: G'Night...I told you so...

Narrator: And that is where the tale ends, they had a party for no reason,
they were still in that damn box canyon! But I guess it's happily ever after for them... And all this talk of action makes me crave some myself, Oh Delia!...

Flame Sama: So Kung Lao got some from Jade...lucky bastard...
What? You seriously didn't think I'd show up in my own story?
Well Scorpion gave you some bad shit, I- Hey! Hey! Don't click
that X button! Hey, leave this window the fuck ope-

Hehehe, tried to pull a fast one on me huh? Well...anyway,
I had this idea for quite a while, I first started this kind of story
back when I did sprite comics, which I am slowly picking up on again.
The whole joke story thing... Hope you enjoyed reading it.

I used anything from music, to movies (Batman, Mortal Kombat: Annihilation, etc), to television (The Shield, The Addams Family, etc), to people I know or have been told of, (Emo Joe, Giroro, etc). Games (Halo, Soul Calibur, etc), jokes and sayings (Two for the poon, one for the moon and my Confucius line on Chapter One). Shows on adult swim, henta-...forget that last one.

I put together all of these jokes, sayings, references, and tidbits
that you might get, you might not get, you laugh at them, you find them in bad taste. I just try, in the end, to make something funny, original, and above all,
interesting to read.

And go to Flame Sama's Portal for anything else you want to read of mine,
hell, just go there for fun...oh, well fine! I don't need you, I have plenty
other- SHIT, DON'T CLICK CLOSE!


_________________________________________
Finale - Goro Mad! (Parallel Universe)

Taven: Holy...shit...that was a high cliff.

Narrator: He fell over of exhaustion.

????: Uhhuh...OHHHHH!...Sheee....eeeva!

Taven: Eh? What the fuck is that?

Narrator: Taven went to investigate.

Goro: Oh god...it's getting closer...I-

Narrator: Goro heard Taven in the distance.

Taven: EWWWWW! WHAT THE FUCK?

Goro: I, um, I was just...adjusting my loincloth!

Taven: You were adjusting your loins alright...

Goro: Hey, fuck you!

Taven: Hey, who's Sheeva?

Goro: No one...

Taven: WAIT! That ugly four-armed skank?

Goro: She's beautiful!

Taven: Heh! MY ASS SHE IS!

Goro: Hey!

Taven: She's as beautiful as a fifty year old male stripper in
the wrong part of the netherrealm. Why are you jacking off
over her, she was your girlfriend?

Goro: She dumped me though...

Taven: HAHAHA! SHE DUMPED YOU? HAHAHA-

Goro: DIE!

Narrator: Goro grabbed Taven and wrestled him to the ground,
Goro held him with two arms and beat him senseless with
the other two.

Taven: You'll die...OWW, OOH! EEE! SHITFUCK! DAMNIT! OW MY CHIN!

Goro: No you die, you made Goro mad!

Taven: Aww shit!

Goro dropped his loincloth and exposed his shokan organ.

Goro: HAHAHAHAHA!

Taven: Hey! Now...I know what you're thinking, and I-

Narrator: His mouth was silenced. Taven blacked out.
The next day Taven awoke in a simlar situation as before.
He was laying by a damaged pyramid, but with a dry mouth and a
painfully bleeding asshole. Two guys ran after a girl.

Ryu: Damn it Cammy! COME BACK HERE!

Ken: I swear, I'll kill her for breaking my Mortal Kombat machine!

Ryu: Ken! Look over there!

Narrator: Ryu and Ken approached Taven's still 'corpse'.

Ryu: He's gone, now what do we-WHAT THE HELL?

Narrator: The corpse's hand moved a bit. Ken and Ryu grabbed each other in horror

Ryu/Ken: AHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Taven: I...will not harm you...just please...get me some water...
if you do...I will tell you...how to escape...this damned canyon...

_________________________________________
Bonus Chapter One - Shitfire:

Narrator: Daegon and Blaze were trapped inside of the collapsed
pyramid at the time IK took place.

Blaze: Daegon...Daegon...DAEGON!

Daegon: Huh, what?! WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?!

Blaze: I am Blaze. Your brother defeated me and you in kombat...

Daegon: You're like...Johnny Blaze on 'roids man!

Blaze: Yes, the end of the world does that to some people.

Deagon: It's the end of the world?! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH-

Blaze: No, you damn blasted fool, your brother defeated me and
nulled all the other kombatants' powers, we're safe.
You know, at least until...the illegal aliens take over.

Daegon: Huh?

Blaze: Nothing...Nothing...

Daegon: *loud yawn Shit I'm tired, night flamer...

Blaze: Good n-HEY!

Daegon: Hehehe-*loud snore

Blaze: Ahhhh, shit, it's contagious!

Narrator: They went to sleep, but not long after,
Daegon wanted a midnight snack.

Daegon: Hmm, I'm lucky I carry my munchie kit for this sort of problem!

Narrator: He got graham crackers, chocolate, and marshmellows out of his kit.

Daegon: I need a skewer...Ah ha!

Narrator: He impaled twenty-three marshmellows on to the Drakesword.

Daegon: I have the uber munchies!

Blaze: Oh. Hell. No...

Daegon: Blaze, I-

Blaze: You made s'mores without me? WHERE'S MINE?!

Daegon: Uhh, the next ones I make can be yours!

Blaze: YOU'RE BURNING THEM!

Daegon: Oh god don't kill me!

Blaze: Sorry, without sugar I go crazy.

Daegon: He...hehe...no shit......hehe...haaaaa

Narrator: After the frightening he got, he fainted.

Blaze: Haha bitch! I GET YOURS!

Narrator: Blaze ate all the s'mores, as well as a Hershey's bar,
two Twizzers and a handful of Jolly Ranchers...damn fatass.

Daegon: Huh...eheh, what the hell!

Narrator: Blaze was twice his size.

Daegon: MY SNACKS!

Narrator: He held up the backpack he brought.

Daegon: THE WHOLE PLACE WAS CLEANED OUT!

Blaze: AWWWWWWW, my stomach!

Daegon: Uh huh! Barf it up you fatass!

Narrator: Blaze began to cry.

Daegon: Bl...Blaze, I didn't mean to hurt your feelings...

Blaze: I know, but I'm gonna hurt you!

Narrator: Blaze picked up Daegon and slammed him into the floor.

Daegon: Ouchies...

Blaze: No one calls me a fatass...

Narrator: Blaze looked at the injured Daegon.

Blaze: Can't cook marshmellows, can't insult, can't take a punch,
can't remember to pack the damn jellybeans...they don't make humans
like they used to. I guess-*ack...*ack *ack...*ack

Daegon: Oh...my back...my spine!

Blaze: *ack Daegon! *ack Help! *ack *ack

Daegon: Uh...?

Blaze: I'm *ack choking *ack on a damn *ack *ack Twizzler.

Daegon: I...I see...a light...

Blaze: *ack...*cough *cough...Me...too

Narrator: They died, Daegon was slammed into a stone floor,
and Blaze choked on a Twizzler...what a way to die Blaze!

Flame Sama: HEY! I resent that! That put pyromancers to shame!

Narrator: Well...tough shit.

Flame Sama: Well fine! I'll build my own pyramid! With blackjack! And hookers!
In fact, forget the pyramid and the blackjack! Ahh, screw the whole thing...

Narrator: Flame was burning with anger...get it?

Flame Sama (in the distance): YOU SUCK ARGUS!


_________________________________________
Bonus Chapter Two - Downtime:

Narrator: During the trip to Beaver Creek,
some other things happened back at base.
For example, Subzero, Sonya, and Scorpion wanted to roleplay.

Scorpion: Hey Goro! Let's renact MK1!

Goro: Huh?

Subzero: Like a fist fight with all of the people from the first Mortal Kombat!

Goro: How? Liu isn't here!

Subzero: Oh yeah...

Goro: Shang Tsung is too busy sleeping-

Shang Tsung: *snore...gray nipples...

Goro: Johnny is off getting nailed by Kobra,
and Raiden is telling stupid stories to himself.

Sonya: Oh well, it was just an idea...

Subzero: Let's go play MKII!

Scorpion: Sure, but don't low-kick me to death ya damn cheater!

Subzero: Noob...

Shang Tsung: *yawn...ahhhh, hello Goro.

Goro: Hey, wanna have sex?

Shang Tsung: Did...did you just say what I think you did?

Goro: What did I say?

Shang Tsung: 'Hey, wanna have sex?'

Goro: Sure!

Shang Tsung: ...walked right into that one...

Goro: Let's get hammered at Bo Rai Cho's place with that Giroro guy!

Shang Tsung: I could use a snack...

Narrator: Onaga and Shao Kahn were playing MK Chess.

Onaga: HAHA FOOL! I POSSESS THE POWER SQUARES! VICTORY IS ASSURED!

Shao Kahn: Ehh...I still have my Champions! Huh? YOU BITCH!

Onaga: HAHA, I USED MY MAGIC ON YOUR CHAMPION!

Shinnok: Hey! Shao Kahn! I want to talk to you!

Shao Kahn: Hold on Onaga...

Narrator: Shao Kahn put his controller down and walked over.

Shao Kahn: What do you want?

Shinnok: Raiden is sleeping, let's do stuff to him in his sleep!

Shao Kahn: Sure, give me a sec.

Narrator: Shao Kahn walked over to Onaga's PS2.

Shao Kahn: I gotta go, so I'll play you again some-HEY!
You moved my fucking leader!

Onaga: NO! YOU LIE!

Shao Kahn: Bullshit, he was in the corner before, now he's not!

Onaga: Err, FINE, BUT YOUR FAILURE WAS DEFINITE ANYWAY!

Shao Kahn: Bye cheater!

Narrator: They walked over to Raiden's cot.
Shinnok got a bowl of water and heated it on the fire.
They put Raiden's hand in and walked away.

Shao Kahn/Shinnok: KEKEKEKEKE!

Narrator: Kabal and Kira were sparring.

Kabal: Haha, a man with an oxygen tank can beat you!

Kira: THINK FAST!

Kabal: Eh?

Narrator: She impaled Kabal's tank.

Kabal: Oh...that was dirty, you fucking c-*cough *cough *gasp

Kira: Time to run!

Narrator: Kabal fixed the tank on his back.

Kabal: I'm gonna kill her ass...after a crisp refreshing Mountain Dew!

Narrator: Kabal went to Kobra's fridge.

Kabal: *gulp Ahhhhhh...that's good.

Kobra: Kabal?

Kabal: Yes?

Kobra: That's my drug test.

Narrator: Kabal threw his hooksword in the air.

MK Announcer: HARA-KIRI!

Kobra: HOE! Now I have to clean up...oh Veljo!

Veljo: THIS...is just mean...

Narrator: Veljo was wearing a french maid outfit.

Kobra: Clean this little mess for me Veljo!

Veljo: I hate myself, I wish I-

Raiden (Kobra's next door neighbor): WHAT THE HELL! KAAAAAAAAAAAAAHN!

Shinnok: Oh shit!

Crispy: HAHAHA!

Narrator: Meanwhile...Kira approached Tanya and Nitara, who were sparring.

Nitara: Haha! An opening!

Narrator: Tanya got picked up and slammed to the ground.

Nitara: IZUNA DROP!

Tanya: I give! UNCLE! UNCLE!

Nitara: Heh heh...oh, hey Kira!

Kira: Tanya...you're-

Tanya: Lightly dressed? I know...

Nitara: Yeah, we did some 'sparring' a few minutes ago...

Kira: Sounds like fun!

Nitara: Ready for round three Tanya?

Tanya: Better believe it!

Reptile (from behind a bush): Awesome...simply awesome...

Smoke (from behind a rock): HEY! You keep your hands eye-level okay?

Reptile: Awww...back to back then?

Narrator: Smoke looked at the action, then at his pants, then at Reptile.

Smoke: Fine...

Narrator: Reptile took his shirt off.

Smoke: Uhhhhh, what the f-

Reptile: I do it in the nude....

Smoke: Okay...

Narrator: So...they began, Scorpion was walking to talk to Tanya and passed by.

Scorpion: Yeah...this isn't gay at all...

Narrator: Reptile and Smoke lost it.

Reptile/Smoke: Ahhh fuck, what the hell! SHIT! This isn't-

Scorpion: HAHAHAHAHA! PATHETIC!

Tanya: What the hell is this?

Narrator: A naked Tanya approached them.

Scorpion: As I was walking over to talk to you, I caught these two-

Tanya: They should have just asked...

Reptile/Smoke/Scorpion: Eh?

Tanya/Kira/Nitara: We would have let them join in!

Narrator: Well...I don't want to tell a lemon, so let's just say,
you know what happened next...and the next day, a few orgies later...

Scorpion: I'll call you Tanya!

Reptile/Smoke: Hehehe...hehe...hehehe...hehehehe-

Scorpion (under his breath): Douchebags...

Narrator: They rejoined the others at camp.
Raiden was still telling stories-

Raiden: ...and god looked to Steve Jobs and said, "Call it the I Phone"

Narrator: Jax was in bed with Sonya-

Jax: I ain't paying fucking child support!

Narrator: Goro was emo just like Stryker-

Goro: How could this happen to me...I made my mistake...got nowhere to run...live goes on...

Narrator: Scorpion was smoking a blunt, while Darrius was against him-

Scorpion: Tehehehe!

Darrius: Put it out please...I, I know you can hear me...

Narrator: Stryker was still emo, Li Mei was as well, the were an emo couple.

Stryker: Razor blade my dear?

Li Mei: Thank you so much, it's just what I wanted!

Narrator: They were the same old jacks in the box.

LIEK, ZOMG MOKAP! (April Fools '07)

leik, 1 day mOkap wuz walk1ng threw a fourest adn saw scoRpion.

hE saId ''chOP sooy bicth111!! & aRounDh0us3d dat bicth in teh fac3

hE flew on2 a tr33 and exolded ''BOOOOOOOOOOOMM!!1!''

sUb-0 sAid DAAAAAAMNNNN, MoKAP smAckedd dat bicth in teh face and he sTarted cryying

n0ob jumPed & sayd ''LIEK Z0MG, JOO R TEH PWN MOKAP'''''

moKAP sayd zoh mY gawd No jor t3h suk!! it’s th3 tru3! n00b got a cRESent Mo0n pnuch in teh ballz!!!!

smOK3 l00ked fr0m behynd the tre3 & sayd chrispy bicth!!

moKAP pucnhed dat f00l in teh fase and sayd ''stoopid ho, iTs toasTy!

rayd3n sh0ck3d mOkap in teh ballzorz, buT h1s fiend chucK norrys pr0t3ted h1m.

tay ki113d rayD3n ADN sucka pnuched Sh0e Kajn iN h1s p3n0r.

''OOOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!!'' SAyD shoa kahyn.

''fook j00 nubzorz!!!!''

mOkap and cHUCk n0rri5 b3c4m3 rul3rs of teh r3a1m of teh pwn4g3!!!!

jAd3 g0t hor3ny & whOr3d h3r f1n3 a5s oOut 2 d3m, sh3 b3c4m3 qu33n 0Ff TeH Pwn LaN


Teh enD b1zitchs!

L13K Z0MG, 4pr11 F00s3 bizitches!

Taven And The Sword Of Conquest Preview

Taven stabbed the firespawn with the Drakesword, the firespawn stumbled back.
Taven ran forward and leapt at the beast, he slit the demon's throat and it
screamed in agony.

''Grahhhhhh...ahhh..uhh...''the firespawn collapsed to the floor with a loud
thud that filled the crater. Taven approached the corpse.

''So...this is the end, the quest that destroyed my family and friends is
finally complete. Taven said while clinching the Drakesword in his hand.
He sat down on the stone steps and closed his eyes.

''How did this all begin?''

He thought back more than one hundred years, back when he and Daegon were
still very small children, when Delia and Argus, their parents, were still alive...

*Murder On The Nethership

_________________________________________
Table of Contents:

Prologue
Chapter One - The Murder
Chapter Two - The Accusation
Chapter Three - The Evidence
Chapter Four - The Verdict
Chapter Five - Battle On The Nethership
The Endings


_________________________________________
Prologue:



After the Mortal Kombat tournament, the warriors traveled from
the realm of Outworld, back to their home in Earthrealm.
They traveled back using the ancient Nethership.
It docked in the Outworld Harbor and the fighters boarded it.

Liu Kang - Champion of the tournament
Kung Lao - Member of the White Lotus Detective Agency
Raiden - Elder god, owner of the Nethership
Shang Tsung - Sponsor of the tournament
Johnny Cage - Earthrealm movie star

They set sail for Earthrealm.

The warriors laughed and talked in the dinner hall.

''So Raiden, what did you think of my skills in the tournament?'' Liu Kang asked as he took a sip of water

''You fight well for someone your age...'' Raiden said as he bowed

''Hmmph...'' Shang Tsung grunted angrily as he left the dinner hall.

''What has him so worked up?'' asked Johnny Cage as he bit into an apple

''He is just angry about his defeat in the tournament.'' Raiden said as he examined a pear


They finished the banquet and went to sleep for the night...


_________________________________________
Chapter One - The Murder:

In the dead of night, an ear-shattering scream woke everyone on the ship.
It came from Liu's cabin on the ship.

Raiden, Kung Lao, and Johnny Cage rushed to Liu's cabin to make a grim discovery,
there was Liu Kang with a broadsword impaled into his back. Raiden leaned in to
check Liu's pulse, Raiden closed Liu Kang's eyes.

''He's dead...''

''What kind of sick person would do this?'' asked Johnny

''I think I have an idea who did this, come on, follow me!'' Kung Lao yelled.


_________________________________________
Chapter Two - The Accusation:

They went down the hall to Shang Tsung's cabin, they opened the door,
turned on the light, Shang Tsung awoke.

''Hmmm, wha? What's going on, why are you in my chambers?''

''Did you murder Liu Kang?'' Kung Lao asked.

''What?''

''Liu Kang was found dead in his chambers...''Raiden replied

''What makes you think I did it?'' Shang Tsung asked

''You were the only one here no awoken by Liu's loud scream, and you had a motive
for killing him, you couldn't handle losing in the tournament, so when we all went
to sleep, you crept into his room with a broadsword and killed him with it!''

''NO, I did not kill him!''

''Kung Lao, Shang Tsung could be telling the truth, we need more evidence...'' Raiden said.

''All right, let's take another look..."


_________________________________________
Chapter Three - Evidence:

In Liu's room, they looked for clues.

Kung Lao found an autographed picture of Johnny Cage at the scene of the crime.
''Ah ha, what's this Johnny?'' Kung Lao said pointing to the bloody picture.

''What? That? He was a fan of movies so I signed a picture for him...

The blade that was impaled into Liu's back had the initials ''JC''
on the handle of the blade.

''And your name is on the blade as well!''

''It was a stage prop!''

Finally, a footprint matching Shang Tsung's boots was by Liu's body.

''Okay, I have a verdict, the murderer was...''


_________________________________________
Chapter Four - Verdict:

''Shang Tsung.''

Gasps came from Raiden, Johnny Cage, and Shang Tsung.

''Liu beat him in the tournament, Shang Tsung wasn't man enough
to have a rematch for the title, so when we all went to sleep,
you crept into Liu's room and strangled him. But to frame Johnny,
you impaled him in the back with the broadsword prop, you then
used blood from the wound to cover the autograph and placed it
by Liu's body. The handmarks on Liu's neck match your hands
and that cut on your head that you covered with your nightcap
give it away.'' Kung Lao said while looking at Shang Tsung

Shang Tsung removed his hat to reveal a gash on his forehead.

''Hmm, you are correct Kung Lao, I did kill him,
I have to have the prize or I will be killed by
Shao Kahn...so to make sure I survive, I will kill
you and take the prize for myself!''


_________________________________________
Chapter Five - Shang Tsung:

Shang Tsung pulled his knive on Kung Lao.
''Give me the medallion, and you will live.''

Kung Lao entered the mantis stance
''Not a chance., fight me for it.''

Shang Tsung charged at Kung Lao,
he swiped the blade at Kung Lao's face,
Kung Lao ducked and gave Shang Tsung a hard
kick to the chest, he jumped and did three dive kicks.

Shang Tsung rolled backwards and then jumped at Kung Lao,
he kicked Kung Lao to the ground, Kung Lao took his broadsword
and swiped Shang Tsung's chest, the blood from his wound dripped
on the floor.

Shang Tsung threw thew knive at Kung Lao,
Kung Lao grabbed it and threw it back, it impaled Shang Tsung
in the chest, he ripped the blade out and jump kicked Kung Lao.

Kung Lao took his broadsword and stabbed Shang Tsung with it,
Shang Tsung stumbled back dazed, Kung Lao delivered a roundhouse
to send Shang Tsung flying into a dresser, he bounced off and landed
on the floor.

Kung Lao put a pair of handcuffs on Shang Tsung,
''You are under arrest, it's over Shang Tsung...''


_________________________________________
The Endings:

The ship landed hours later in Earthrealm.

(Look at the below links for each characters ending)

http://i49.photobucket.com/albums/f281/FlameSama666/kunglao-completecopy.jpg

http://i49.photobucket.com/albums/f281/FlameSama666/Raiden-completecopy.jpg

http://i49.photobucket.com/albums/f281/FlameSama666/stsung-completecopy.jpg

http://i49.photobucket.com/albums/f281/FlameSama666/cage-completecopy.jpg

http://i49.photobucket.com/albums/f281/FlameSama666/kang-completecopy.jpg

http://i49.photobucket.com/albums/f281/FlameSama666/1.png

*Betrayal of the Gods

In ancient times, Hinoka, the god of fire and sun, carried the sun upon his shoulders, giving warmth and light to the day,and Kumari, the god of water and sea, controlled the seas for ships and rain for crops.Their brothers, Fujin, god of wind and lighting, and Ohona, god of earth and stone both hated them for this,Hinoka and Kumari were praised by the humans, nothing was ever asked of Fujin or Ohona, they were shunned upon.

So one day, out of anger, Kumari and Ohona devised a plan to ruin Hinoka and Kumari.When they began their day, Fujin snuck over to Hinoka as he carried the sun to earth,Fujin used his wind to blow out the sun, turning it into nothing more than a ball of rock.

Meanwhile, Ohona tossed stones at Kumari, making him lose concentration,he accidentally conjured a massive wave that flooded the earth,creating massive pools that are now known as lakes.

Ohona and Kumari were punished for their crimes.

Ohona was imprisoned in deep space, he now orbits the earth as our moon,he steals sunlight from his brother to call his own. And Fujin was sent to the center of the sun,he is forced to power the sun, but in anger he occasionally sends lighting and thunder to earth.

They were imprisoned, but it was Kumari and Hinoka that had to undo the damage,Earth in time returned to normal but at the cost of thousands of lives.

*Hinoka, God of the Eternal Sun

There once was a god named Hinoka, he provided each and every day with warmth and sunshine,and the people of ancient times were happy with this, but his brother Kumari, god of water knew mortals well,they would soon become angry with Hinoka for making the lands too hot."Brother, listen to me," Kumari pleaded "The humans will be come angry with you for making the land too hot.""You listen to me Kumari, I know what mortals want, they want blazing sunlight and warmth for their crops and for playing in,they want I, Hinoka to enlighten their day.’’

"Very well brother, but don’t say you were not warned.’’ Kumari saidAnd sure enough, the humans on earth became angry with Hinoka, their crops would not grow due to the extreme heat, and villagers slowly began to die because of famine and droughtInstead of praying to Hinoka, the humans began feel hatred towards him.

He was angered by this and then made the lands burn, he scorched the earth and killed thousands,the other gods had witnessed these acts and shunned upon them.

They imprisoned Hinoka in the center of the earth where he spewed forth fire, this fire reached the surface of earth and killed even more,To get Hinoka peaceful again they had to make a deal, for eight months of the year he could warm the earth, but due to his crimes, he must spend four months of every year in the center of the earth, during those months he spews fire in anger.

Kung Lao, Avenger of Liu Kang: Part Two

Kung Lao, Avenger of Liu Kang: Part Two

By: Flame Sama

 

Notes:

1. Takes place during the events of MK: D, leading up to MK:A

2. This does not fully follow the MK storyline

3. Raiden is the narrator in the prologue, Argus narrates the rest

4. In this story, Ermac's MK: D ending is partly canon

 

_________________________________________

Table of Contents:

 

*Prologue

*Chapter One: The Spirits Of The Dead

*Chapter Two - Chosen Ones

*Chapter Three - Edenia

*Chapter Four - Tanya, Apprentice Of Onaga

*Chapter Five - The Damned Forest

*Chapter Six - Onaga, The Dragon King

*Chapter Seven - The True Face Of Evil

*Chapter Eight - Liu Kang

*Chapter Nine - Outworld

*Chapter Ten - Armageddon

 

* means printed chapter

_________________________________________

Prologue:

 

As Shang Tsung and Quan Chi began to attack Kung Lao

and Anika, the true ruler of Outworld had awoken.

 

Onaga, the Dragon King had returned, and he watched

the battle between the Deadly Alliance and the New Alliance.

 

Kung Lao and Anika defeated the Deadly Alliance,

but their victory was short-lived, Onaga attacked and killed them

swiftly. Now he head the final element he needed to rule the realms,

The Sacred Amulet.

 

Great warriors are summoned from beyond the afterlife to

defeat this greater evil, born of deception.

 

They band together for one thing and one thing only...

 

Vengeance.

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter One: The Spirits Of The Dead:

 

''Where...where am I ?'' asked Kung Lao,

he stood in a valley, covered by white mist and bones.

 

''You are in the valley of the dead...

trapped between life and death...

your body lie broken and defeated...

but your soul fights for survival...

you are strong brother...

you will survive...'' said a mysterious voice

 

''Liu, is that you ?'' Kung Lao asked

 

''Yes...it is I...''

 

''Liu...I avenged you, I killed Shang Tsung and Quan Chi.''

 

''Yes...I saw that...you and Anika fought with honor

and pride...you defeated Shang Tsung and Quan Chi...

but you were defeated by Onaga...

 

Kung Lao's spirit began to disappear

 

''What's happening to me ?'' asked Kung Lao

 

''You are being resurrected...when you return to the

land of the living...can you do three things for me ?''

 

''Anything brother, just ask...''

 

''First...defeat Onaga...he threatens to destroy

the realms by merging the kamidogu.''

 

''My body has been resurrected and forced to kill for evil...

destroy my body so it can no longer do harm.''

 

''And finally...please tell Kitana that I love her.''

 

''You have my word Liu, I will do as you wish.''

 

''Good bye Kung Lao, and good luck.''

 

Kung Lao's spirit returned to his body and he awoke from

his deep sleep.

 

''Uhhh, hell...'' Kung Lao moaned as he stood,

he was surrounded by Sonya, Jax, Anika, Johnny Cage, and Kitana,

they looked sound asleep though, he was awake.

 

''You are awake...'' said a strange red ninja

 

''Yes, erm...but who are you ?''

 

''We are Ermac, we saved you from Onaga's grasp,

he had killed you and then used your bodies to do his

bidding, we saved you from him and revived your souls.''

 

''Thank you Ermac, what about the others ?''

 

''They will come to in time...''

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Two: Chosen Ones:

 

Eventually the group awoke, they all were confused about why

they were there, in a strange chamber, surrounded by spikes

and six dragon claws.

 

''Before Shao Kahn...''Ermac began

 

''Before Shao Kahn, a great dragon named 'Onaga' ruled over

Outworld, his apprentice was none other than Shao Kahn,

and after learning the art of kombat from Onaga,

he poisoned Onaga and than took the throne,

after he was defeated by Liu Kang in kombat, he went

into hiding, and that's when the Deadly Alliance approached him,

they slew Kahn, and by doing so, they accidentally awoke Onaga,

Onaga used a mortal to seek out the kamidogu, a mystical

runestone, he attempted to merge them with an amulet

that was in Quan Chi's possession.'' Ermac paused

 

''Onaga killed all of you and used your kombat skills

to his benefit, then we attacked. Onaga was injured,

but he fled before I could finish him. I saved you and

resurrected you because you are the chosen ones...''

 

''The chosen ones ?'' Sonya asked

 

''Yes, the elder gods themselves asked me to resurrect you,

because you are the ones that are destined to defeat Onaga.''

 

''Whoa'' Jax replied

 

''What he said...''added Sonya

 

''Wait a minute, how do we know you aren't a liar ?'' asked Kitana

 

Ermac raised his hand, ''I come in good faith.''

 

''Hmm, then we should set off to look for Onaga.'' Kung Lao said

 

''You should, he is learning how to merge the kamidogu,

his new apprentice is giving him the information he needs

to become the supreme ruler of the realms.'' said a new voice

 

''Who are you ?'' asked Johnny Cage

 

''I am Shujinko, he is in Edenia, in a small temple to the south,

but I ask that I may join you in your quest.''

 

''Why old man ?'' Johnny Cage asked

 

''...I was betrayed by Onaga, I hope to defeat him in kombat.''

 

''Then we should set out to Edenia.'' Kung Lao said

 

And they did, Raiden appeared for a short while to create

a portal for them, and they were in Edenia, realm of beauty.

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Three: Edenia

 

''Ahh Edenia, home at last...'' Kitana said while stretching her arms.

 

The realm was rather beautiful, now that Shao Kahn had been

slain, his guards no longer patrolled every inch of the realm.

But if they did not hurry, they would soon have an even bigger problem.

 

''Yes, very nice...'' Shujinko said while stroking his beard.

 

''I have traveled here in the past, but that was only due

to Onaga...now then, we shall find him,

I last saw him and his apprentice in a temple,

they were reading ancient texts to unlock the kamidogu's power.''

 

''The Library of Jerrod ?'' asked Kitana

 

''Yes, The Library of Jerrod contained many runes and tablets

related to the kamidogu.''

 

''Jerrod...my father...former king of Edenia.''

 

''We should get moving, never know when he might attack...'' said Jax

 

''Good point, let's go.'' Kung Lao replied

 

Sonya, Jax, Kung Lao and Johnny Cage followed Kitana and Shujinko towards The Library of Jerrod, when they approached it, the entered it's massive doors and browsed its texts, they heard a noise in one corridor.

 

They peeked in the door and saw Onaga and his apprentice,

reading the ancient texts.

 

Kitana saw Onaga's apprentice and became enraged.

 

She pushed the doors open and ran towards Onaga

and his apprentice, the others followed suit.

 

''You traitor !'' Kitana screamed

 

''Hold on Kitana !'' yelled Kung Lao

 

They all stood together, by the ancient runestone.

 

''Ha ha ha ha ha, if it isn't Princess Kitana,

have you come back for another beating ?'' The apprentice said with a smirk

 

Kitana turned to the others

 

''Do you remember during the fourth Mortal Kombat tournament,

when that witch tried to betray Liu Kang, me and Kung Lao

attacked her but she fled, this is her, Tanya.''

 

''You remember well Kitana, but you must have another reason for

being here other than catching up, what is it you want ?''

 

''We are here to slay your master.'' Kitana replied

 

''Ha, if you want him, you'll have to get through me first !''

 

Tanya and Kitana faced off.

 

''You all stay back, this is personal...''

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Four: Tanya, Apprentice Of Onaga

 

Tanya shot a fireball at Kitana, she dodged it and

ran towards Tanya, she slid on the ground and kicked

Tanya, dazing her for a moment, Kitana took a fan

and stabbed it into Tanya's face

 

''Owww, that's gonna hurt tomorrow !'' Sonya said laughing

 

''Yeah...'' Jax replied scratching his head

 

Kitana ripped the fan out of Tanya's face and jumped back

 

''You bitch !'' Tanya yelled, she teleported and kicked Kitana

in the back, Kitana jumped to her feet and Tanya grabbed her

by the neck, they began to choke each other.

 

''Cat fight, sweet !'' Johnny Cage watching the fight

 

Sonya cleared her throat as a sign Cage should keep

his mouth shut.

 

''Traitor !'' Kitana yelled

 

''Bitch !'' Tanya yelled back

 

They fought for control until Tanya's grip on Kitana

loosened, Kitana grabbed Tanya's hand and snapped

it back, freeing herself. She head butted Tanya and the two

jumped away from each other.

 

Tanya grabbed her arm blades and Kitana armed her fans,

the two charged at each other and swung their weapons

wildly, Tanya made a high attack and Kitana ducked

to stab Tanya in the leg with a fan, Tanya screamed and

with a mighty kick, escaped Kitana.

 

Tanya ripped the fan from her leg and threw it at Kitana,

Kitana grabbed it in mid flight and opened it, she swung

her arm and the blade flew at Tanya, it cut the strap of her

battle suit off and her chest became exposed.

 

''Nice pair...''Johnny said staring at Tanya's exposed

chest

 

Jax elbowed Johnny Cage and pointed at an angry Sonya

 

''...Uh oh''

 

Sonya did a split and with great force punched Johnny Cage

in between the legs

 

''FUUUUCCCKKK, MY BALLS !'' Johnny Cage screamed as

he fell to the ground.

 

Tanya yelled and charged at Kitana, Kitana tripped Tanya

and threw her across the arena.

 

Tanya stood in a daze, Kitana grabbed a fan and threw it at

Tanya, it impaled her in the chest, Kitana threw a second fan

at Tanya, this one slit her throat, Kitana walked towards the

injured Tanya, Kitana grabbed Tanya's hair and did a front-flip,

ripping the traitors head off, she held it in the air and then

threw it on the ground.

 

''Damn whore...'' Kitana said softly

 

''Well done'' yelled Kung Lao

 

''Yeah, nice...ow'' Johnny Cage said on the floor with his legs crossed

 

''Yeah, good job and all, but I have a question...'' Jax said

 

''What is it ?'' Sonya asked

 

''Umm...where did Onaga go ?''

 

They looked around the room seeing nothing but the runestone,

Tanya's body and a few blood splatters.

 

''Well hell...Back to square one.'' Shujinko said shaking his head

 

''Hey...um...can someone help me up.'' Johnny Cage asked

 

Sonya and Kitana gave him a glare.

 

''On second thought, the floor is just fine..''

 

''What now ?'' Kung Lao said scratching his chin

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Five: The Damned Forest

 

''Ahh, Onaga may have returned to Outworld'' said Shujinko

 

''No, he still doesn’t know how to merge the kamidogu,

he has to be in Edenia still.'' replied Kung Lao

 

''Whatever, I think we should quit and call it a night.'' said Jax

''Agreed.'' said Sonya and Johnny Cage as they sat on the ground

 

'Which reminds me, where are we Kitana ?'' asked Jax

 

''We are in the Damned Forest, a place where all evil in Edenia dwells.''

 

''Hmm, I don't remember being here...replied Shujinko

 

''The Damned Forest used to have a barrier surrounding it,

hiding it from the outside world, but when the kamidogu

starting to merge, the barrier wore off, and all the evil escaped.''

 

Shujinko grunted, ''Because of me...''

 

Kung Lao moved over to sit by Anika,

''What's troubling you Anika? You haven't been talking at all since

we began our travels.''

 

'' I sense evil among us, it lies within that old man.'' Anika said

 

''Who, Shujinko ?'' Kung Lao laughed

 

''He's just an old man, why would he betray us ?''

 

''I just have a bad feeling, I mean, look at his face.'' Anika said

 

They both looked at Shujinko's face, he looked like an old man,

but he had a slight yellow gleam in his eyes and a devilish smirk.

 

''Hmm, you are right, something is strange about him...''

 

''Friends, you should all go sleep, I will stay up and watch for Onaga,

now please, go to sleep.'' Shujinko said

 

Anika and Kung Lao looked at each other and Kung Lao leaned

towards Anika.

 

''I'll watch Shujinko, you go to sleep, I'll wake you

if something happens'' Kung Lao said

 

Anika nodded and they all laid down for sleep.

 

Kung Lao watched Shujinko who just sat, tending to the fire

every so often and looking around for Onaga

 

''Hmm, maybe it's all in our head...'' Kung Lao thought as he

drifted to sleep, he dreamed about him and his brother training

at the Wu Shi Academy.

 

''Kung Lao, please wake up, Kitana is in danger, save her.''

 

Kung Lao woke up in a cold sweat, he looked around and

saw that Kitana and Shujinko were gone, he went over to

wake up Anika

 

''Wake up, Kitana and Shujinko have disappeared.''

 

''Oh, alright...let me just...stretch a little bit...okay, I'm up.''

 

''Okay then let's go.''

 

They walked towards a fallen tree nearby and heard Kitana talking.

 

''Let me go you bastard !'' Kitana yelled while Shujinko just laughed

 

Kung Lao and Anika saw Kitana being held captive by Shujinko

 

''STOP !'' yelled Kung Lao and Anika as they ran at Shujinko

 

''Ha ha ha !'' said a deep voice in the shadows

 

Shujinko fell to the ground with a dead look on his face,

and out from the shadows stepped Onaga.

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Six: Onaga, The Dragon King

 

''Hmm, my little puppet didn't perform as expected,

no matter, you shall die anyway !''

 

''What do you mean puppet ?'' Anika asked

 

''Ah yes, when that fool Ermac freed you all,

he didn't completely remove my spell on Shujinko,

I used him in an attempt to kill you all one by one.''

 

''Bastard !'' Kung Lao yelled as he ran at Onaga,

he jumped and slashed Onaga with his broadsword,

but it had no effect on the beast, Onaga just swung his

arm and knocked Kung Lao into a tree.

 

''Weak mortal fool !'' Onaga said with a stomp that shook

everyone off their feet, Onaga laughed as he took a deep

breath, he blew a breath of fire over Kung Lao, Anika and Kitana.

 

Kung Lao crawled to Anika as the fire raged on,

''Wake the others, we need their help !'' Kung Lao shouted

 

Anika crawled to her feet and ran away.

 

''Ha ha, burn !''

 

Kung Lao threw his hat through the flames and it struck Onaga

in the face, making him fall off balance.

 

Kitana threw her fans at his chest, they bounced off

his chest plate and fell to the ground, Kung Lao then jumped

and struck Onaga again with his broadsword, this time, a small

bloody wound appeared on Onaga's arm, Kung Lao then kicked

Onaga in the face on his way to the ground.

 

Onaga stumbled back and then got to his knees.

 

Kitana got to her feet and punched Onaga in the face,

Onaga grabbed Kitana by the arm and flew into the air,

he then slammed her head first on the ground.

 

Meanwhile, Anika had finally made it back to camp,

she awoke Johnny Cage, Jax and Sonya and told them

about Shujinko and Onaga, they immediately stand up

and follow Anika to Onaga, Kung Lao, and Kitana.

 

''Come on, they're right up ahead !'' Anika yelled

 

''Not so fast...'' said a new voice

 

''Who the hell ?'' Johnny Cage asked

 

A blonde haired man jumped down from a tree,

he was wearing the black dragon crest on his chest.

 

''No one attacks my master, prepare to die,

in the name of Kobra !''

 

Kitana jumped to her feet, Kung Lao then took his hat and swiped

it at Onaga, giving him a large gash on the face, at the same time,

Kitana deliver a punch to the chest, Kung Lao jumped and

did three dive kicks before Onaga smacked him out of the air.

 

Johnny Cage ran forward and tried to shadow kick Kobra,

Kobra ducked under Johnny and grabbed his ankle,

he picked Johnny up by the foot and slammed him on the ground,

he then spun Johnny Cage's foot around, making it pop out of place.

 

Kitana grabbed a fan and slashed Onaga's legs with it,

he swung his foot and tripped Kitana, he stepped on her chest

and pinned her to the ground. Kung Lao jumped and kicked

Onaga in the face, making him lose his hold on Kitana,

Kitana stood and uppercutted Onaga, he stumbled back in a daze.

 

Sonya grabbed her kali sticks and swong them at Kobra

only to be blocked by Kobra's kali sticks, they swong furiously

at each other, after many exchanged attacks, Jax jumped into

the air and then punched Kobra in the back, pinning him to

the ground, Kobra flips on top of Jax and gets him in a headlock

with one of his kali sticks

 

Kitana grabbed Onaga's arms and held them, Kung Lao

took his broadsword and thrust it into Onaga's chest,

piercing his heart, he fell back off of the blade and died.

 

Jax flipped on top of Kobra, Kobra swong his kali sticks

at Jax's arm, only breaking them due to Jax's steel arms,

Jax pulled up his sleeves.

 

''Damn it, I just buffed these things !''

 

He stood and lifted Kobra to his feet, then he punched Kobra

square in the chin, three loud cracks were heard through out

the forest.

 

''Ughughughaaa, damn...you...ugh...'' Kobra said as he died

 

''What the hell did you do to him ?'' asked Johnny Cage,

he was grabbing his foot mending it in the process.

 

''Broke his neck, his skull, hell I don't know...''

 

Kung Lao and Kitana limped towards the others,

they just all looked at each other.

 

''In the morning.'' they all said in unison

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Seven: The True Face Of Evil

 

After a good night's rest, they explained what had happened,

 

''Shujinko woke me up saying that he saw Onaga by the

small clearing, we went there then he grabbed me and tried

to stab me with a dagger he was carrying with him.'' Kitana said

 

''That's when Kung Lao and I arrived to save Kitana,

Shujinko turned out to be just a puppet, controlled by Onaga,

Onaga then stepped out from hiding, he attacked the three

of us and had us pinned down by fire.'' Anika replied

 

''I told her to go and wake you guys up for some backup.'' Kung Lao added

 

''We were attacked by one of Onaga's minions, he called

himself Kobra, when we defeated him you guys found us.''

Sonya added

 

A crackle of lighting filled the air

 

''Well done fellow warriors...'' said a new voice

 

''Hello Master Raiden.'' Anika said

 

''I am glad you were able to destroy Onaga, but the true face of

evil has just now shown its ugly face. Blaze, an elemental being,

now has the power of the one being in his grasp, and with it,

he has the ability to possibly destroy the realms, that is,

unless you, my warriors, can defeat him.''

 

''We will defeat Blaze if it is what you ask.'' Anika said

 

''Yes, for the well being of the realms, you must,

farewell warriors, and good luck.''

 

Raiden disappeared in a bolt of lighting

 

''Always with the dramatic exits...'' said Jax shaking his head

 

''Uh...what's up guys ?'' Johnny Cage said as he woke up

 

''We have a new quest, destroy Blaze before he can

destroy the realms.'' Sonya said as she yawned

 

''Okay, cool, but can that wait until after breakfast ?''

 

Everyone looked at Johnny Cage

 

''What ?''

 

''...there is a stream on the edge of the forest,

you can get some fish there.'' Kitana said

 

''Fine, I'll catch some fish, but I’ll need Kitana to show

me the way to the stream.'' Kung Lao said as he stood

and brushed himself off.

 

Kung Lao and Kitana walked to the outer ring of the

forest to a small stream, it had crisp, clean water and

many salmon swimming in it.

 

Kung Lao pulled his pants up and walked into the water,

he stood still as the fish swam between his feet.

 

''Ahh, this takes me back.'' Kung Lao said

 

''I used to fish in the Red Lotus River with Liu all the time...''

 

''Yeah, he taught me how to fish like this.'' Kung Lao said

 

He swiped his hand into the water and pulled out a salmon,

he threw it on shore to Kitana, then she put it in a bucket

 

''Kitana ?''

 

''Yes Kung Lao ?''

 

''Do you think about my brother a lot ?''

 

''Well...yes, I do, I miss him.''

 

''Do you remember when Ermac freed us from Onaga ?'' Kung Lao

asked as he grabbed another fish and threw it on shore

 

''Yes''

 

''Well, when I was in the realm of the dead, I saw Liu.''

 

''What ?'' Kitana asked in shock

 

''I saw him, he asked me to destroy Onaga, since Onaga

threatened the realms. He asked me to destroy his body,

it had been resurrected for evil and needs to be stopped,

and he wanted me to tell you that he loves you.''

 

Kitana blushed

 

''Liu...'', she looked up into the sky

 

''I miss you.'' She added

 

Kung Lao looked up

 

''I miss you too brother...''

 

''You are a noble man brother, so I praise you.''

 

Kung Lao and Kitana turned to look at Liu Kang's ghost,

standing before them

 

''L...Liu...is that really you ?'' asked Kitana

 

Liu Kang approached her and placed his hand on her shoulder.

 

''Yes, it is I, I'm happy to see both of you.''

 

''Wahhhhhh !'' someone screamed

 

Liu Kang's ghost dissipated and a gray figure stood in his place,

he had chains around his arms and his body was very scarred,

it looked up at Kitana and Kung Lao.

 

This ghastly figure...was Liu Kang.

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Eight: Liu Kang

 

''How...Liu Kang is alive !'' Kitana shouted

 

''Wait, his aura is dark and tainted, this is not Liu...''

 

''Bahhhh !''

 

The gray zombie jumped and kicked Kung Lao in the chest,

Kung Lao fell back and Kitana ran and grabbed the zombie by

the neck, the zombie kicked her to the ground then stomped

on her face. Kung Lao stood and punched the zombie,

knocking it to the ground.

 

Kitana and Kung Lao stood looking at the zombie,

it looked exactly like Liu Kang...

 

''How...how has the happened ?'' Kitana asked

 

''His body was resurrected by evil to harm others...'' Kung Lao replied

 

A large flash of fire blew of them back, they looked and the zombie

stood back up, it ran and punched Kung Lao in the face,

it jumped and kicked Kitana in the mouth.

 

Kung Lao grabbed his hat and sliced the zombie's back,

the zombie turned and grabbed Kung Lao by the throat,

it looked at Kung Lao and laughed in his face. Kitana threw her

fan at the zombie and it sliced the back of the zombie's neck.

 

Kung Lao grabbed his broadsword and swong it,

it sliced off the zombie's left arm, it screeched

and slammed Kung Lao on the ground.

 

Kitana took a fan and drove it into the zombies back,

the zombie just stood there, Kung Lao broke the zombie's grip

and kicked it backwards, Kung Lao then pinned the zombie to

the ground, Kung Lao and the zombie fought back and forth

with kicks and punches before Kung Lao picked the zombie

up and slammed him on his knee, cracking his back.

 

The zombie crawled a foot before  it stood back up,

it limped towards Kung Lao and it spoke

 

''The Outworld desert, that is the only way the realms can be saved.''

 

Then the zombie collapsed on the grass covered ground.

 

Kung Lao crouched down by it, it had a peaceful look on it's face,

despite the way it was killed.

 

''Hmm...the Outworld desert...we will travel there to defeat Blaze

and save the realms.''

 

Kung Lao caught a few more fish and then they went back to camp.

They told Jax, Sonya, Anika and Johnny Cage about the battle.

 

''Then that is our mission, travel to Outworld to defeat Blaze.''

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Nine: Outworld

 

A bolt of lighting struck the ground and Raiden appeared.

 

''Blaze has been spotted in Outworld with the kamidogu

and Shinnok's amulet, he is much stronger than you now,

so you must together to defeat him.''

 

''We already know.'' Kung Lao said, ''Kitana and I were attacked

by a zombified Liu Kang, the last words he said where,

The Outworld desert, that is the only way the realms can be saved.''

 

''Interesting, he must be referring to Blaze's lair in the desert,

it is a giant pyramid in the middle of the desert, called

''The Temple of Fire''.

 

''I wonder what Blaze is planning to do with the kamidogu...''

 

''I do not know either, but whatever he is doing,

it has the elder gods furious so we must defeat him.

 

''We ?'' asked Kung Lao

 

''Yes, I will guide you to The Temple of Fire.''

 

''Thank you master Raiden...err...do you want some salmon ?''

 

''No thank you Kung Lao, I'll just wait until you are done.''

 

The group ate as Raiden told the tale of how the gods divided

the evil one being into six realms. Earthrealm, Sedio, Chaosrealm,

Edenia, Outworld, and the Netherrealm, and how it is rumored

that Blaze is attempting to harness the power the one being.

 

After that, Raiden opened a portal that led to the Outworld desert.

 

''Behold allies, the Outworld desert, one of the most evil of places

in this forsaken realm.''

 

After what seems like an eternity of walking, they saw the

Temple of Fire in the distance.

 

But there, on the temple grounds, stood Blaze.

Blaze gave a loud roaring laugh at the sight of the

warriors in the distance.

 

''I got a bad feeling about this...'' said Johnny Cage

 

 

_________________________________________

Chapter Ten: Armageddon

 

Blaze laughed and then raised his hands,

he spoke using an ancient language,

a strange gray aura appeared around Blaze.

 

The ground rumbled and a shokan was seen in the distance,

it was the warrior Kintaro.

 

Soon after, hundreds of kombatants rushed towards the

Temple of Fire, they came from the north, from the south,

from east and west.

 

''And with the battle, the fabric of the very realm will fall apart,

the one being will come forth once again and bring forth a new

world order, forged from armageddon !'' Blaze roared

 

With that, the battle of all battles began to take place,

and all the kombatants fought.

 

The survivors will come forth October Tenth and fight the final

battles, the battle of mortal kombat, armageddon !

 

''My story has come to an end'' Argus said

 

''But soon, all will be known about the great battle.''

 

 

The End

 

Thank you for reading Kung Lao, Avenger of Liu Kang,

if you wish to read more of my work, please come to my website for

other samples of my work, some new, some old.

 

And I hope you will continue to read my work in the future,

thank you again for you time

 

- Flame Sama

Kung Lao, Avenger Of Liu Kang: Interlude

_________________________________________

Interlude - The Deception:

 

As Anika and Kung Lao were leaving, loud footsteps

filled the palace, a large beast entered, it was dragon

like, it saw Anika and Kung Lao and laughed.

 

It shot a fireball and Anika, killing her.

 

Kung Lao ran forward to attack but the Dragon King

grabbed him and flew into the air, he threw Kung Lao

to the ground, breaking his neck instantly.

 

The dragon laughed and continued to Quan Chi's corpse,

it flipped Quan Chi over and took a medallion from Quan Chi's

belt and began to laugh

 

''Ha ha ha ha ha, I now have the amulet to merge the Kamidogu,

I am unstoppable!''

Kung Lao, Avenger Of Liu Kang Part One

Kung Lao, Avenger of Liu Kang: Part One
By: Flame Sama

Instead of Scorpion, this story is about Kung Lao
and his attempt to avenge his brother Liu Kang.

Notes:
1. Takes place during the events of MK: DA
2. This does not fully follow the MK storyline
3. Raiden is the narrator in the Prologue


_________________________________________
Table of Contents:

*Prologue - Deadly Alliance
*Chapter One - Raiden's Message
*Chapter Two - Journey To The West
*Chapter Three - Reptile
*Chapter Four - Bo 'Rai Cho And The Dojo
*Chapter Five - Shang Tsung
*Chapter Six - Anika And The New Alliance
*Chapter Seven - The Conquest
*Chapter Eight - Outworld And The Palace Grounds
*Chapter Nine - The Lair
*Chapter Ten - The Deadly Alliance



_________________________________________
Prologue - Deadly Alliance:

Shang Tsung was defeated in the second Mortal Kombat
tournament by Liu Kang, since then Shang Tsung has
been in hiding, regenerating his power and energy,
his hate for Liu Kang growing which each passing day.

Quan Chi has been trapped in the Netherrealm
since he attempted to send Scorpion there,
He has, however discovered Onaga's Amulet,
used to control his Undefeatable Army,
using it, he escaped damnation.

Shang Tsung saw the immense power of Quan Chi
and was awe struck.

The two formed an alliance to rule the realms.

Their first act, to slay the emperor of Outworld,
Shao Kahn, they did so with ease.

Their second act was to resurrect the Undefeatable Army,
and use it to rule the realms.

Their final act, was to slay the one mortal
that could stand in their way,
the champion of Mortal Kombat, Liu Kang.

Shang Tsung squared off against Liu Kang,
Liu Kang easily held him off.

But a quick flaming skull from Quan Chi,
turned the fight in Shang Tsung's favor.

Shang Tsung grabbed Liu Kang's head,
Liu Kang struggled to break Shang Tsung's hold,
but with one quick turn and a loud snap,
Liu Kang, was dead

Shang Tsung absorbed the soul of Liu Kang,
and with it, immense strength and power.

Liu Kang had a vast tomb built in his honor,

Kung Lao stood before his brother's grave

''I will train, I will destroy Shang Tsung,
I will avenge you, even if it kills me.''


_________________________________________
Chapter One - Raiden's Message:

Raiden had summoned great fighters from all the realms
to meet in Earthrealm, they would discuss the deadly alliance.

‘’Mortal Kombat has always been...and always will be...

For millennia, the forces of good and evil have been locked
in eternal battle over the control of Earthrealm.

Some seek to use the tournament to destroy all that is good.
Others seek vengeance...power...or eternal life.

Time after time each individual threat has been vanquished
and Earthrealm has enjoyed relative peace for many years.

But there is concern that Earth is once again in peril,
and this time, the threat of evil has two faces.

It is now known that the sorcerer Quan Chi has escaped from the Netherealm.
Since his escape, Quan Chi has unlocked the secret of the ancient runestone,
discovered the ancient undefeatable army of the long forgotten Dragon King,
and most disturbing of all,
formed an alliance with one of our deadliest enemies...Shang Tsung.

With their combined strength,
they plotted to overpower the only two beings who could prevent their
total domination of the two realms.

The first was the emperor of Outworld...Shao Kahn.
In a false show of allegiance they sprung their attack.

They then traveled to Earthrealm by way of a mystical portal known only to
sorcerers and deities. There they confronted Earth's mightiest warrior and
Champion of Mortal Kombat...Liu Kang.

It has been Shang Tsung's desire to consume the soul of Earthrealm's
greatest warrior. With Quan Chi's assistance,
he achieved this goal, Liu Kang is dead.

They have since returned to Outworld and are using the souls of conquered
warriors to resurrect the Dragon King's undefeatable army.
Should they succeed, they will have the means to conquer Outworld,
and eventually Earthrealm. They will be unstoppable.

I can no longer stand idly by and watch this evil consume the world.
I have relinquished my status as Elder God to return to Earth and
lead you all to battle against our old adversaries.

We must act now. We must stop this Deadly Alliance!"

Talking amongst the warriors began.

''Raiden, how can we hope to defeat Quan Chi and Shang Tsung?" asked Frost

''Simple, we defeat them before they obtain enough power.'' Raiden replied

''Yes, I despise them, they murdered my brother in cold blood,
they will die, if it takes years to do so.'' Kung Lao said while grinding his teeth

Raiden turned to him.

''Kung Lao, if vengeance is your only thought, you will not defeat them,
they will over power you unless you can focus on victory.''

''I need help, I need training, but I don't know any great trainers.'' Kung Lao sighed

''Go west of here; find a master of the drunken style named 'Bo 'Rai Cho',
he was the one that taught your brother how to prosper in the art of kombat.''

''Thank you, master Raiden'' Kung Lao said before bowing

''But where are they, WHERE are they HIDING?'' a women in the shadows yelled

And out from the shadows stepped Princess of Edenia, Lady Kitana,
Lady Kitana and Liu Kang were engaged to marry, but now...

''They are in Outworld'' replied to Raiden

''We must gain strength and power before we can attack them.'' Kung Lao said

''There, that's the spirit Kung Lao!''

_________________________________________
Chapter Two - Journey To The West:

At dawn Kung Lao awoke, he stretched his arms and then
looked over to see Lady Kitana, staring out over the horizon,
he got up and walked over to her.

''Your brother, he was a great man.'' Kitana said

Kung Lao stopped

''He put his life on the line to defeat evil, to save the realms.''

Kung Lao bowed his head

''Yes, he was a good person.' Kung Lao replied

''I remember when I was a little boy,
I fell and scraped my knee,
he walked to me, checked my wound,
and then helped me walk to a healer in our village.''

Kung Lao bowed his head again and
Lady Kitana approached him.

''Here, take this.'' Kitana said while holding out a piece
of tan cloth, bearing the White Lotus emblem.

''This was a headband your brother wore,
he gave it to me when we last met.''

Kung Lao held the headband in his hand,
studying it for a moment, he then wrapped it around his arm.

Kung Lao hugged Kitana.

''Thank You'' Kung Lao told her

He turned and then walked away.

Kung Lao had a long journey ahead of him.

He walked through what seemed like an unlimited amount
of trees, ponds and boulders.

He walked until the sun turned dark over the horizon,
he came to a clearing and decided to set up camp.

Kung Lao removed twigs and pebbles from the area,
set up a makeshift tent and started a campfire.

He went to sleep on the cold, slightly soggy ground,
In his sleep, he began to dream of his brother,

''Come on, it's up this way.'' A young Liu Kang yelled to him,
An even younger Kung Lao came giggling behind him

''Here it is brother, our campsite.''

''Wow, you did this brother?'' Kung Lao asked, looking up to Liu

''Uh huh, just for us.'' Liu replied

''Brother, what's that sound?''

Just then, Kung Lao woke up in a cold sweat.

''It...It was just a dream…'' Kung Lao said, catching his breath.

He heard footsteps just outside the tent.

He crawled out of the tent and stood up,
the fire and the full moon above the only things
visible in the cold, foggy night.

''Who's out here?'' asked Kung Lao.

The footsteps grew closer and a large green ball
of what looked like acid flew towards Kung Lao,
he jumped to avoid it.

''What was that?'' he thought

A green skinned, reptilian looking warrior
stepped out of the dense brush and walked
towards Kung Lao with a grin on it's scaly face.

''It is I, Reptile!''


_________________________________________
Chapter Three - Reptile:

''Reptile, I thought you were dead?'' asked Kung Lao

''He he he...no...I am alive and well...
but in a few minutes...you won't be!''

Reptile threw his fist and hit Kung Lao square in the jaw,
Kung Lao fell to the ground, shook his head, then stood back up.

He stood up to find Reptile was gone, his eyes darted around,
looking for any trace of him, just then, a green ball appeared
in midair, Kung Lao gasped and then rolled to his right,
narrowly avoiding a green forceball from Reptile.

''Ha ha ha...you are weak...a true warrior could see me...''

Kung Lao looked again for any signs of him,
he saw a blur in front of him; he threw his hat at the blur
and a screech filled the air.

Reptile appeared, grabbing his arm that was gushing with green blood.

Kung Lao put his hat back on and chuckled.

''You are the weakling Reptile.'' Kung Lao said tauntingly

Reptile grabbed a jagged blade and swung it madly at Kung Lao,
Kung Lao teleported away to grab his broadsword, still stabbed into the
earth by his tent, Reptile turned and saw Kung Lao; he slid across the ground, leaving a green streak in his wake.

''What's wrong...to afraid to fight?" Reptile grabbed Kung Lao by
his neck and threw him in the air, he bounced off a tree and
landed on the ground with a sharp thud.

''This...is going to be...too easy.'' said Reptile as he approached Kung Lao,
he grabbed the broadsword and jumped to his feet.

Kung Lao attacked Reptile with a mantis punch; Reptile fell to the ground,
he rolled to the side and jumped back up

''Grrr...ahhh...hmm...perhaps...yes, you are more skilled...than I thought...
a good fight...is something I needed...for a long time.''

''No matter...I haven't been defeated...for ages...you will not be the first!''

Reptile slashed Kung Lao with his blade and then kicked Kung Lao
in the chest, he grunted and then charged, he struck Reptile with his
broadsword three time and drove it into Reptile's stomach, he gasped
from the pain of the blade, he dropped to his knees.

Kung Lao grabbed Reptile by his neck.

''Who is controlling you?''

''I will never tell you...pathetic human!''

Kung Lao tightened his grip on Reptile's throat

''My master...was Shao Kahn...however...he was killed...betrayed...by Quan Chi and Shang Tsung...the vampire women...Nitara...is my master.''

''Hmm, I have no use for you...''
Kung Lao released Reptile, and left him to die on the cold hard ground.

Kung Lao then left the clearing in the forest.

He found Bo 'Rai Cho's dojo on the outskirts of the forest,
he slept by the fire so he wouldn't disturb Bo 'Rai Cho.


_________________________________________
Chapter Four - Bo 'Rai Cho And The Dojo:

He spent what was left of the night sleeping by a fire
Bo' Rai Cho had set out.

At sunrise, the training began.

''I will teach you the technique your brother used to defeat Shao Kahn
in the previous tournament, the whirlwind, but first, you must increase
your strength, by doing that, you will be strong enough to defeat the deadly alliance.''

Kung Lao nodded and then Bo 'Rai Cho began to teach Kung Lao the techniques he needed to win.

First they worked on defensive strategies,
then offense strategies, then strength training,
and finally stronger attacks, such as the whirlwind technique.

After nearly a month of vigorous training, Kung Lao was at his final test,
defeat Master Bo 'Rai Cho in kombat, to prove he has learned.

The two faced off in the dojo, preparing to fight.

Kung Lao charged Bo 'Rai Cho, Bo 'Rai Cho ducked and delivered a quick uppercut to Kung Lao,
Kung Lao teleported to his feet, he then threw his hat at Bo 'Rai Cho.

Bo 'Rai Cho grabbed his Jo staff and blocked the hat,
Bo 'Rai Cho then swung the staff at Kung Lao,
Kung Lao jumped over the swing and kicked Bo 'Rai Cho in the head.

He stumbled back, and entered his Drunken Fist stance.

Bo 'Rai Cho threw a few drunk punches, hitting Kung Lao in the chin.

Kung Lao tasted the blood in his mouth, but he didn't care.

He threw punch after punch, all of which Bo 'Rai Cho blocked,
that is when Kung Lao remembered the whirlwind.

Kung Lao tensed his body and then as Bo 'Rai Cho was about to attack,
he spun his body with all of his might, knocking Bo 'Rai Cho off his feet.

Bo 'Rai Cho jumped to his feet, smiling.

He bowed before Kung Lao.

''Ahhh, you have defeated me, good job Kung Lao!''

Kung Lao bowed.

The next day, with his newly found powers, Kung Lao set off,
but this time, he was being followed...

_________________________________________
Chapter Five - Shang Tsung:

Kung Lao walked through a small village nearby,
they were worshippers of Raiden.

He had been by here before, usually there was a large
fire going and the villagers were working on the farms,
but today...

Today was different, the fire was out, and the villagers,
no where to be seen.

‘‘Hello?" Kung Lao called out to the villagers

''Is anyone here?”

Kung Lao heard the soft cry of a baby.

He approached the door of the hut and put his
ear to the door, he then opened the door.

''Sorry to...''

He stopped at the sight of blood at his feet,
he opened the door and gasped at the sight he saw.

A woman, apparently the babies' mother,
was on the floor, in a pool of blood, Kung Lao rushed
over to see if she was alive, but when he saw her face...

Her total face was missing, a meaty skull was
all that was visible, Kung Lao bowed his head and then
stood back up.

''What monster would do such a thing?" he asked himself,
but as soon as his first answer came to mind,
a fireball ripped through the roof of the hut and
barely missed Kung Lao.

He ran out of the burning hut, with the baby in his arm,
he stopped he saw the figure standing before him.

''Shang Tsung!'' Kung Lao yelled

''So you are responsible for this?'' he demanded

Shang Tsung laughed manically at Kung Lao
before shooting a fireball at him

Kung Lao jumped in the air to avoid it,
he landed and set the infant in his arm down.

''Hmm, I must say, you know my handy work well.''
said Shang Tsung bastardly

''To bad your brother wasn't the same!''

''Damn you!'' Kung Lao screamed to Shang Tsung.
he threw his hat, Shang Tsung jumped to avoid it,
but he still got a cut on his leg, he looked at the
small drop of blood on his leg.

''Come now Kung Lao, you'll have to do better then that...''

Kung Lao teleported behind Shang Tsung and uppercutted
Shang Tsung before he took his broadsword and
impaled Shang Tsung in the leg.

Shang Tsung threw Kung Lao off of him and laughed

''Awww, do you miss Liu?''

''Here, let me help!''

Shang Tsung morphed himself into Liu Kang
and laughed at him.

Kung Lao ran towards Shang Tsung and did
the whirlwind technique to make Shang Tsung
transform back into himself.

Kung Lao grabbed Shang Tsung by the neck
he punched Shang Tsung once in the neck

''Yes, to answer your question'' Kung Lao said
He punched Shang Tsung

''I do miss my brother.''
He punched Shang Tsung again

''But I won't let vengeance get in my way!''
Kung Lao threw Shang Tsung into a hut

Shang Tsung weakly stood up, and then the roof
of the hut collapsed on top of him.

''I've seen enough'' a voice said behind Kung Lao

A gray man stood there, tattoos adorning his face and arms.

He shot a flaming green skull at Kung Lao,
It hit him and Kung Lao flew to the ground

Shang Tsung stood out of the wreckage and
had enough time to escape certain death.

''Come Kung Lao, if you wish to die at the hands,
of the deadly alliance!''

Quan Chi disappeared and Kung Lao stood back up,
he was weak; his energy was drained from having two
fierce battles, that combined with his injuries made him
collapse, he awoke in a strange hut, his wounds were
bandaged, and a strange woman stood over him.

_________________________________________
Chapter Six - Anika And The New Alliance:


Kung Lao quickly sat up but then just grabbed his side

''Grrr...wha...where am I?'' he asked while searching the room,
it was a neatly kept hut, books and swords neatly stacked on
shelves attached to the wall. A table with steaming food and a bottle of
saki on it stood behind him, and the woman sat by his side,
she was beautiful; she had brown hair and was wearing a kimono,
decorated with roses, and she had pale white skin.

''Forgive me, I am Anika, I saw you injured on the road by that village
that was attacked by Shang Tsung.''

She bowed her head; her brown hair now covered her face.

''I saw the attack, but I knew if I tried to attack him, I'd be killed,
I instead waited in a bush until after the battle and I carried you
to my hut, You and Kinta were the only survivors.''

‘‘Kinta?'' Kung Lao asked

A baby's cries filled the hut

Anika stood and then took the infant in her arms and brought it to Kung Lao.

''Yes, this is Kinta, I guess he heard us talking about him.''

Anika smiled

''He looks so much like his mother.'' Anika said with a tear on her face

''What's wrong Anika?'' Kung Lao asked

''I know...knew, this boy's mother, she was my sister.
Shang Tsung killed her and thought the infant wasn't worth
the time or trouble to kill, that is why I will defeat Shang Tsung
and Quan Chi.''

She turned to Kung Lao

''When your wounds fully heal, can you train me in the art of kombat,
I saw you fighting Shang Tsung, so surely you must know a technique
or two, please train me!'' Anika pleaded

Kung Lao grunted as he stood

''Give me time to heal and I will train you.''

''Thank you'' she said happily

''You do seem to have the will of a warrior, and you must be strong,
in order to carry a grown man.'' Kung Lao said holding his side

''I have done strength training, but I can only do so much on
my own, I could use some like you to train me, but enough about
me, we should eat before the food gets cold.''

And with that, a new alliance was formed

_________________________________________
Chapter Seven - The Conquest:

A week had past, Kung Lao was healed and Anika
was ready to begin her training.

She already knew Karate, Kung Lao was going to teach
her the Mantis style, one of his fighting styles.

She had also mastered the Ken-Kon, a double bladed naginata
created by her father. It was rumored that the blade had demonic
powers. This blade would greatly aid her.

Over the next three weeks, she trained and had to face Kung Lao
to prove her abilities. After that, she was ready to defeat the
Deadly Alliance.

Over this time, they had grown close; Anika spoke of her family,
her father the blacksmith, her brother that mastered Tai Chi,
her sister who didn't fight, and her mother that was killed by bandits,
she witnessed her own mother's murder, and was powerless to
stop it.

Kung Lao spoke of his fight against Shao Kahn, Shang Tsung,
Goro, Motaro, Kintaro and all of Kahn's minions, he spoke of
the Mortal Kombat tournament and the different realms,
he spoke of Liu Kang, and how Shang Tsung and Quan Chi
killed him in cold blood.

Anika very much adored Kung Lao, looking up to him as
a brother, a mentor, and a lover.

They sat at a campfire and talked, fish roasted over the fire.

''Kung Lao?''

‘‘Yes?'' asked Kung Lao

''What...what do you plan to do after we defeat Shang Tsung
and Quan Chi?'' asked Anika

Kung Lao thought for a moment, looking at the stars above.

''I plan to start a family, and just...live in peace...''

Kung Lao stood and walked closer to the fire

''Why do you ask?'' Kung Lao replied while turning the fish.

Anika stood and walked beside Kung Lao

''I plan to start a family as well.'' Anika said looking at Kung Lao

They turned to face each other, looking eye to eye.

''I want to start a family...with you Kung Lao''

Anika grew closer to Kung Lao, attempting to kiss him,
but Kung Lao backed away.

''I...I’m sorry, but I can't...I can't abandon my task,
I must avenge my brother...please understand my reasoning.''

''I understand, it's just...''Anika said with a pause

Kung Lao walked forward and took her hand

''When we defeat Shang Tsung and Quan Chi, if we work together,
our dreams will come true, so please let's wait until then.'' Kung Lao said

Kung Lao moved the hair out of her eyes and kissed her

After a brief pause, Kung Lao let go of her hand and took the fish
off of the fire, and set them down on a cloth laid on the ground.

''We should eat; we don't want the food to get burned do we?''

Anika nodded and then sat beside Kung Lao.

They enjoyed the salmon from the nearby river and
Anika embraced Kung Lao and then went back to the hut for sleep.

They awoke the next morning and were greeted by Raiden

''Kung Lao, I see you have a companion to aid you,
this is good because being an elder god, I cannot aid
you myself, but I can show you the path to Shang Tsung's Palace.''

Raiden opened a portal for Anika and Kung Lao,

''Thank you Raiden'' They both said before stepping through

In the distance, the palace gates were visible.


_________________________________________
Chapter Eight - Outworld And The Palace Grounds:

An ominous green light pierced the night sky.

''There, by that green light, that is Shang Tsung's palace.''
Raiden said pointing in that direction.

''I wish you well Anika and Kung Lao, this is a chaotic realm,
so do not trust anyone, understand?''

Anika and Kung Lao nodded in agreement, and then Raiden
disappeared in a flash of lighting.

''We should get moving.'' said Kung Lao

''Agreed.'' replied Anika

They traveled down the path of stones and bodies until they
reached a clearing with a fire pit and a small hut.

A fog filled the air and the land grew silent.
Kung Lao and Anika stood tensed, waiting for an attack.

A red beam shot through the fog and hit Kung Lao in the chest,
the blow knocked him to his feet, Anika helped him up.

''Are you okay?''

''Yeah, I'm fine...''

''Hahahahaha, sad.'' said a shadow in the fog.

''If you want to kill Shang Tsung and Quan Chi, your gonna have
to kill me first.'' the voice said

A man stepped forward; he had one real eye, one laser eye,
and he had a lock of blonde hair hanging from his neck.

''You must defeat me, Kano, in Mortal Kombat if you are
gonna pass.''

''Very well Kano'' said Kung Lao

Kung Lao threw a hat that Kano crouched under,
Kano shot a laser at Kung Lao again, hitting him in the stomach.

Anika charged forward and rammed Kano, she then jumped back
as he stood back up.

''He he he, you have a fierce woman there mate,
too bad you're both gonna die!''

Kano pulled out his blades and did a cannonball attack,
knocking Anika to the side.

Kung Lao uppercutted Kano and then kicked him away,
he then went to help Anika, when he was going to help Anika up; a knive impaled the ground between them.

Anika stood and shot an energy orb at Kano,
making him fly back and bounce into a boulder.

''You're starting to piss me off...''

Kano threw three more knives at Anika and Kung Lao,
most of which they dodged, but the last blade
stabbed Anika in the arm, she ripped the blade from
her arm and charge Kano, she thrust the blade between his
ribs, she pulled the blade back and he fell to the ground.

They continued towards the palace and fought many
masked guards on the way.

Finally, they arrived at Shang Tsung's palace,
souls flew around the outside of it.

They entered and prepared themselves to fight.


_________________________________________

Chapter Nine - The Lair:

After walking a bit Shang Tsung and Quan Chi appeared
out of nowhere, they began using their powers to create a
hole in the floor and before Kung Lao and Anika could
stop Shang Tsung and Quan Chi, they fell into a dark, musty
pit, where a silhouette of three fiery eyes lit the small room.

Torches on the wall lit by themselves and two gruesome oni
were now visible, one tall and green with three flaming eyes,
the other was had no skin and had a club for a right arm.

The oni sniffed the air

''Mmmm, I smell humans, they small delightful!'' said the
fleshless oni.

''Yes they do...'' said the green beast

Kung Lao threw his hat at the fleshless oni and Anika threw a orb
projectile at the other one.

They gasped from the attack and looked at each other.

''You first Drahmin.'' said the beast,
''No way, you go first Moloch...'' said Drahmin

Moloch and Drahmin looked at Kung Lao and Anika and charged
full force at them, Drahmin jumped and hit Anika with his club,
she returned by kicking him into the air.

Moloch swung his hand, Kung Lao and Anika jumped over it and
both kicked Moloch in the face.

He stumbled back and inhaled, the air sucked them in towards
Moloch and he smacked the two into the air.

Kung Lao teleported in mid fall and punched Drahmin in the back,
making him stumble forward.

Anika threw a knive at Moloch, hitting him in his middle eye,
he grabbed his face; he then stared at Anika, one eye gushing blood,
the other two glowing dark red, he charged and Anika rolled out of the
way, but Moloch stomped the ground, making Drahmin, Kung Lao,
and Anika fall, Moloch turned and pounced on Kung Lao, slamming
him into the cold stone floor.

Drahmin swung his club, hitting Anika in the face, and then
he stepped on her feet, he smacked her three times in the
face before going to help Moloch.

Kung Lao grabbed his hat and carved up Drahmin,
Drahmin ran back due to the wounds but Moloch charged,
knocking Kung Lao in to the air, and Moloch slammed his massive
fists into Kung Lao's chest, sending him to the ground.

Anika stood and then ran at Drahmin,
he attempted to block her attack, but she managed to stab her
sword into his chest, he fell over and died instantly.

Anika ran to help Kung Lao, who was being pinned down by
Moloch, she stabbed him in the back but he swung the stone mace
in his hand and knocked her to the side, she flew through a stone
column and smacked into the wall, she fell to the ground lifeless.

Kung Lao, enraged, drew his blade and stabbed it into Moloch's chest,
he withdrew the blade and stabbed him again and again,
Moloch's chest was ripped open by the blade, Kung Lao took his
broadsword and impaled Moloch in his heart.

Kung Lao dropped the blade and ran to Anika's side,
she grunted as she attempted to stand.

''No, you must stay down, you could die.'' Kung Lao told her

''Kung Lao...I’m already dead...leave...leave me and go
kill Shang Tsung...and Quan Chi...avenge me...avenge my family...
avenge your brother...please...leave me.'' she told Kung Lao

Kung Lao kissed her and parted her hair.

''I won't let you down Anika.''

He said a short prayer and then entered the stone door leading
back to the main floor.

''Quan Chi, Shang Tsung, face me you cowards!''

Quan Chi and Shang Tsung appeared.

''Very well fool, but you'll just end up like your brother.''

''Die you bastard!''


_________________________________________
Chapter Ten - The Deadly Alliance:

Kung Lao charged and kicked Shang Tsung,
he blocked and then sent a punch at Kung Lao,
Kung Lao jumped and kicked Shang Tsung again,
this time landing a hit on his face.

Quan Chi sent a skull at Kung Lao that made him fly
back, he jumped off the ground and threw his hat at
Quan Chi, he jumped over it and launched another
skull at Kung Lao, it missed and the hat came back
and hit Quan Chi in the back of the head, gashing him.

Shang Tsung shot a fireball at Kung Lao,
he teleported behind Shang Tsung and punched him
in the back and then kicked him, Shang Tsung stumbled
forward and then turned to shot a low flying fireball,
it burned Kung Lao's legs and then Quan Chi
jumped forward to attack, he slid on the ground and
kicked Kung Lao into the air, Shang Tsung round housed
Kung Lao sending him to the ground.

Kung Lao jumped up and threw his hat again at Quan Chi,
the hat hit it's mark and cut Quan Chi's right arm off,
he then ran forward and kicked Shang Tsung in the face.

Quan Chi was angered about his arm,
he grabbed a broadsword off of his back,
he swung it at Kung Lao; he blocked it and tried to
stab Quan Chi in the face, Quan Chi ducked and sliced
Kung Lao's leg, he jumped and stabbed Quan Chi in the neck.

Shang Tsung shot a fireball at Kung Lao's legs and
Kung Lao jumped over it, he ran and punched Shang Tsung,
he then grabbed Shang Tsung and threw him into a wall.

Quan Chi charged at Kung Lao with a single broadsword,
Kung Lao took off his at and in one quick sweep,
he scalped Quan Chi, Quan Chi walked back in a daze
and then fell to his knees, Kung Lao kicked him in the chin,
sending him flying to the ground lifeless.

Shang Tsung stood and looked at Quan Chi's body
and Kung Lao standing over him

''Hmmm, I’ve underestimated him...''

Just then Kung Lao disappeared from Shang Tsung's view,
Kung Lao had teleported behind Shang Tsung, he delivered
a strong kick from behind.

Shang Tsung tumbled forwards before falling to the ground,
he kicked Kung Lao in between he legs and then grabbed
him and threw him to the ground, he jumped on top of Kung Lao
and punched him three times in the face before rolling back off
of him and to his feet.

Kung Lao jumped to his feet but was knocked back down by
a large fireball.

Kung Lao couldn't stand, he couldn't even move.

''Is this how I die Raiden?'' Kung Lao asked himself

''Killed by Shang Tsung, unable to avenge Liu...''

Shang Tsung laughed as he advanced on Kung Lao,
preparing to kill him, Shang Tsung stood laughing over
Kung Lao, but just then, a throwing knive hit Shang Tsung
in the back.

They both looked and saw Anika limp into the room.

Kung Lao suddenly felt his strength return, he kicked
Shang Tsung into the air and the uppercutted him
through the ceiling of the palace and then he fell onto the floor.

''All yours...''said Anika

Kung Lao nodded as he walked towards Shang Tsung,
Shang Tsung stood in a dazed state of being.

Kung Lao harnessed his body energy and spun himself
in a circle, Shang Tsung took the attack bluntly and
he stumbled back and then fell to the ground,
the room rumbled as thousands and thousands or souls
were freed.

Shang Tsung now looked old and gray, he shook a fist at
Kung Lao, Kung Lao kicked his arm, breaking the brittle bones
before he then slammed his foot into Shang Tsung's chest.

One final soul escaped Shang Tsung's body, his own.

The souls of Liu Kang and Anika's family passed by.

Kung Lao kissed Anika deeply and looked into her eyes.

''It is over.''

The Lost Chronicles of the Shirai Ryu III

______________________________________
Table Of Contents:

*Prologue - Tale Of My Fate:
*Chapter One - Realm of Chaos
*Chapter Two - Scorpion Kidnapped
*Chapter Three - Scorpion Versus Renegade
*Chapter Four - The New Alliance
*Chapter Five - Darrius And The Resistance
*Chapter Six - Sedio And Chaos
*Chapter Seven - Scorpion Versus Havik
*Chapter Eight - Renegade Lives
*Chapter Nine - Wu Shi Academy
*Chapter Ten - Kung Lao
*Chapter Eleven - The Order Of Light
*Chapter Twelve - Temple Of Fire
*Chapter Thirteen - Shinnok, Fallen Elder God
*Chapter Fourteen - Blaze, Elemental God
*Chapter Fifteen - Quan Chi, The Final Confrontation
*Aftermath - The End Of Hanzo's Tragic Journey

* Means already typed out

______________________________________
Prologue:

I was a Shirai Ryu warrior, I had a beautiful wife and son.
All was well, but if you want peace, you must prepare for war.

I was betrayed by my master, Takada.
He paid the Lin Kuei, an enemy clan, to kill me.

But in the process my entire clan was destroyed,
my family died as well, I went on a rampage, destroying
the Lin Kuei, but the cryomancer, Sub-Zero defeated me.

And with my final breath and thought, I cursed Sub-Zero
for eternity, I would have my revenge !

I went to the Netherrealm and was reborn,
reborn as Scorpion, avenger of the Shirai Ryu.

I slew Sub-Zero, but only my death was avenged,
the murder of my family and clan, was still at large.

My final mission is to slay the sorcerer Quan Chi
and earn my rebirth, my family's rebirth.

This task will not be easy, but I must, for the sake of
my clan, try.

I must complete the Lost Chronicles of the Shirai Ryu.


______________________________________
Chapter One - Realm of Chaos:

Scorpion walked into the vast graveyard,
it was filled with floating tombstones, skeletons
and in the center, a large altar, covered in blood.

''Quan Chi, show yourself !'' screamed Scorpion
Just then Scorpion saw something out of the
corner of his eye, he teleported forward to avoid it,
he looked to see a large flaming green skull, etching
a jade green stripe into the dank air of Chaosrealm.

Quan Chi appeared in front of Scorpion, holding his
dual broadswords. Ready to charge at the specter.

''Scorpion, after all of these years, you finally
discover that I, Quan Chi murdered your family
and clan !'

"Yes sorcerer, you killed Nova and Blaze, you
destroyed the Shirai Ryu, and for that you shall pay,
I shall have my vengeance !''

Scorpion unsheathed his Mugai Ryu blade and
charged full force at Quan Chi.

Quan Chi ducked and sent a skull flying at Scorpion
Scorpion teleported behind Chi and kicked him in
the back, sending him flying forward.

Quan Chi jumped back up and charged Scorpion,
Scorpion sliced him with the Mugai Ryu, he
then impaled Quan Chi in the leg with his blade.

In return, Quan Chi grabbed the Mugai Ryu and
threw it to the side, he then kicked Scorpion,
knocking him into a tombstone floating nearby.

Quan Chi jumped backwards

''You weak fool, you shall never defeat me,
you will die, just like your family did before you !"

Scorpion stood back up.

''Die you bastard !" Scorpion screamed

He sent a flaming spear towards Quan Chi,
who pulled a skull wall from the ground.

''Yes, I enjoyed killing Nova, she put up such a
good fight before I broke her little neck !''

Quan Chi twisted his hand and sent the skulls flying
at Scorpion, knocking him into the bloody stone altar.

It broke into pieces, the stagnant blood adorning
it splashed him in the face.

Quan Chi conjured a green ball around his hands
and threw them forward, creating a green portal.

''You will never win !'' Quan Chi yelled as he ran
through his portal, Scorpion stood and charged at it.

He jumped through the portal and tumbled out,
the sky was dark purple and the air smelled of
blood and graveyard soil, boulders and skeletons
decorating the landscape.

He walked forward, looking at a fallen Tarkata
laying on the ground in a pool of it's own blood.

''Outworld.'' Scorpion said while he was walking
toward a large ruined structure.

A sign was covered in a strange outer realm language.

He could hear a conversation going on inside


______________________________________
Chapter Two - Scorpion Kidnapped:

He heard a strange deep voice talking,

"Shinnok, with your help, I shall rule the realms."

"And I will, once and for all, destroy the elder god Raiden !"

"Blaze, where are the six Kamidogu, I shall help
you merge them together in order to become supreme."

Scorpion peeked in through a crack in the door,
he saw a giant oni-like creature talking to Shinnok,
he stood eight feet taller than Scorpion, and was completely
covered with fire.

''I shall inform Raiden of this new alliance."

"No, you shall not." said another new voice

Scorpion turned to be hit in the face with a large
cannon, he fell to the ground, his world was turning
a dark black, he saw a black ninja like figure.

Scorpion’s world went totally dark and his eyes closed.

He awoke hours later, inside of a prison cell,
his captor stood smirking in front of him.

''So specter, you are finally awake ?" he said

''Go to hell, bastard !" Scorpion barked back at him

He was wearing a black ninja suit, covering all but his head,
he had long white hair that was draped over a cannon held
across his shoulders.

"I shall introduce myself, I am Renegade,
general of Blaze's Elemental Army, and you
Scorpion, will die in the name of the One Being !''

He pulled a blade and walked towards Scorpion’s cell.


______________________________________
Chapter Three - Scorpion Versus Renegade:

''Igor, release the prisoner !" Renegade yelled to
a small gray human standing by a large switch.

"Yes master Renegade." Igor replied, he pulled
the switch and the cage clanked open, Scorpion
rolled to his feet and grabbed his Mugai Ryu blade
beside him.

Scorpion and Renegade squared off.

Renegade was quick on his feet, able to run circles
around Scorpion in short strides. Every time Scorpion
attempted to attack Renegade would dodge and counter
attack with a Tai Chi punch.

"I must slow him down somehow" Scorpion thought to
himself. "Wait, I know."

Scorpion reached into his belt and grabbed a smoke bomb.

He pulled the pin and dropped it on the ground, he turned
and covered his face.

The bomb exploded, releasing a green haze that filled
the room, Igor fell to the ground in an instant, Renegade
however had just been stunned by the smoke.

"It is a slow acting poison made by herbs, in plant form
it is harmless, put when burned it causes slow movement,
failing eyesight, and eventually will cause death.'' Scorpion said
to a stunned yet still alert Renegade.

''Clever attack specter, I have a few of my own !"

Renegade released a large fireball, knocking Scorpion
backwards into a broken Iron Maiden facing the wall.

He then grabbed his cannon and aimed it at Scorpion,
Scorpion teleported away from it, the cannonball hit the wall
and blew a large hole in it, shaking the ground in it's wake.

Scorpion jumped to grab a meat hook, hanging from the ceiling
he started swinging and then kicked Renegade, sending
him flying through a stone pillar.

He stood back up, but was dazed due to the poison.

''Damn. You. Scorpion." He said in a raspy voice

"You have decided to cross my path, and now you shall die !"

Scorpion ran to Renegade and uppercutted him, he flew through
the air and landed on a table in the middle of the lair.

Scorpion threw Renegade's short blade into the air,
stabbing Renegade in the left eye.

Scorpion then grabbed a cask of gunpowder in the corner of
the room, lit it with a stick of incense and then walked to the door.

He kicked the busted-up metal door down and walked outside.

Renegade's lair blew up, the blast rocked the ground.

He walked out onto the path and began to search for Raiden


______________________________________
Chapter Four - The New Alliance

After searching, Scorpion came to the Wu Shi Academy.
There he found Liu Kang, Kung Lao, Kai and Fujin.

He explained Shinnok forming an alliance with Blaze.

''How is Shinnok alive ?'' asked Fujin

''When Blaze became The One Being, the path to the
afterlife was blocked, the gates of heaven and hell
opened, allowing the souls of the dead to return to
life.'' Kai replied

''We must destroy The One Being, for the sake of
the realms.'' Kung Lao said

''New warriors are fighting in Blaze's army,
a warrior with the name, Renegade.'' Scorpion explained

''This is armageddon.'' said Liu Kang

''Where is master Raiden ?" asked Scorpion

''He has traveled to the Realm of Order to
request the aid of the Sedian Guard.''

''I understand.'' Scorpion said as he was leaving

''I will travel to the Realm of Order to inform Raiden
of the crisis affecting the realms.''

''Wait warrior !'' said an elderly monk.

Scorpion turned to an old monk, the monk
was hunched over, he had a long beard and
a scar on his head.

''I have heard of a great weapon, a weapon
with demonic power, this is the key to defeating
The One Being, it is the Drakesword.
It is hidden in Seido. Ye must find it there.
And one more thing.'' said the monk

He reached into his belt and pulled out an
antique sutra.

''Take this, this sutra can aid ye in your travels,
use it wisely, Warrior of Raiden.

Scorpion took the sutra and bowed

''Thank you kind monk.''

''Please, call me Elder Zeng.'' the monk asked

''Finding the Drakesword shall not be an easy task,
it is said that the Cleric of Chaos guards the blade,
ye must defeat him in order to gain the blade.''

''Again, thank you for your aid, Elder Zeng.'' said Scorpion

Scorpion traveled to the Nexus, from there he arrived in Seido.


______________________________________
Chapter Five - Darrius And The Resistance

He stood in the large structure that housed the portal,
He stepped past the Seidan Guardsmen defending the portal.

He walked around the realm, searching for Raiden.

As he turned a corner he noticed many villagers running
around screaming, and Seidan Guards standing around
with their weapons aimed a warrior dressed in black and
orange.

''Ha ha ha ha, you cannot defeat me !'' he said

He grabbed two Guards, knocked them into each other and
tossed them off to the side, he grabbed another and slit his
throat with an arm blade he had. The fourth and final guard
ran at the warrior.

''Damn you Darrius, damn you to hell !'' The guard screamed.

Darrius grabbed the guard and snapped his neck before
tossing off the edge, into to the abyss below.

''Ha ha ha.'' Darrius said before looking at Scorpion

''You look like an able warrior, join The Resistance.'' he said

''No, I am going to speak with Raiden.''

''Raiden ?'' asked Darrius

''My men should be handling him and that bastard
Hotaru right about now.''

''Die you bastard !'' Scorpion said a he charged towards Darrius

Scorpion punched Darrius, he shook his head and spin kicked
Scorpion out of his way, Scorpion jumped back up and shot a
spear at Darrius, Darrius ducked under the spear and slid towards
Scorpion, knocking him backwards, he tripped off the edge of the walkway
and fell off the edge, he grabbed the edge as he fell.

''You will die !'' said Darrius

Scorpion flipped back onto the walkway, he grabbed his Mugai Ryu,
Darrius grabbed his Gauntlet blades and swung at Scorpion.
Scorpion blocked the attacks and then stabbed Darrius in the chest,
he then head butted Darrius, sending him flying into a building.

He bounced off of the building and sprung back up he shot a
white projectile at Scorpion, he jumped over it and shot his spear at
Darrius, this time the spear it it's mark.

Scorpion pulled Darrius back onto the walkway with him.

''Where are Raiden and Hotaru ?'' asked Scorpion while
grabbing Darrius's throat.

''Square G4.'' said Darrius while gasping for air

''See you in the Netherrealm.'' Scorpion said

He snapped Darrius's neck and tossed his corpse
off the walkway into the air below.

He grabbed his map and checked for square G4,
and then he went on his way.


______________________________________
Chapter Six - Sedio And Chaos

Scorpion ran along the walkways while reading the realm map.
As got by square G4, he heard a riot ensuing.

An army of Sedian Guards were fighting a militia of
Resistance fighters.

During the fight two Sedian Guards grabbed explosive
casks of gunpowder and brought them to the walkway.
Somehow the Seidan Guards disappeared and the casks exploded.
The bridge they were fighting on crumbled after the blasts,
sending roughly 20 Resistance fighters to their deaths.

He saw a badly injured Hotaru, but no Raiden.

He approached Hotaru, walking past 30 Sedian Guards
surrounding him.

''Hotaru, do you know Raiden's whereabouts ?" asked Scorpion
After a short period of silence, Hotaru spoke

''Raiden...traveled...to Earth...realm.'' Hotaru said

''Find...him... and tell...him...Uhhhhh''
Hotaru gave his last breath.

A Seidan Guard laid a cloak over Hotaru's corpse.

Scorpion walked back to the Portal structure.

He saw a temple with a dark figure standing outside it
the figure disappeared and the door creaked close.

Scorpion walked up to the temple and opened the door,
in it he saw Havik and a long flaming blade behind him.

"The Drakesword !'' Scorpion said

''In order to gain the blade, you must defeat me in battle.''

Havik and Scorpion squared off.


______________________________________
Chapter Seven - Scorpion Versus Havik

Havik snapped his neck and snapped it back to
taunt Scorpion, Scorpion entered his Hapkido stance.

Scorpion shot a spear at Havik, Havik dodged it and shot a
low flying projectile, Scorpion fell to the ground and
Havik jumped, landing on Scorpion’s spine.

Havik jumped off, Scorpion teleported behind Havik and stabbed
him in the back with his spear, Havik turned and Scorpion teleported
behind him again, this time Scorpion kicked Havik into a wall.
He speared Havik and dragged him back into the center of the temple.

Scorpion kicked Havik into the air and then kicked him back to the ground.

Scorpion jumped back and grabbed the Drakesword, he aimed it
at Havik's neck, Havik however, was already dead, his body disappeared
into dust.

Scorpion put the Drakesword on his back and walked out of the temple.



______________________________________
Chapter Eight - Renegade Lives

Scorpion entered the portal and returned to
Earthrealm to tell Raiden of his findings.

He was walking through a dense forest,
he heard a familiar, daunting voice.

"We meet again specter.'' it said

''Renegade, show yourself !''

Renegade appeared in front of Scorpion,
he was beaten up after their previous battle,
he had scars on his face, rips in his clothes,
and as Scorpion walked closer, he noticed
half of Renegade's face was metal, with a
red glowing eye.

''See what you have done to me specter,
you have ruined me !''

''Yes, and now I shall finish you once and for all !''

''I was waiting for you to ask.'' Renegade said

The two faced off in a clearing in the middle of the forest.

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and Renegade drew
two katana blades.

Renegade's eye emitted a red laser that burned Scorpion’s
arm, Scorpion launched a spear at Renegade, he dodged
it and then slashed Scorpion’s face with the katanas,
Renegade stabbed Scorpion’s legs, knocking him to the
ground, Renegade jumped with his blades, Scorpion
kicked him up in the air and he landed on a boulder.

''Hah, you are still a weakling.'' Scorpion taunted

''I'll show you weak !'' Renegade replied

Renegade put his hands in the air and a strange
blood red aura surrounded them, the aura surrounded
the boulder as well, the rock rose into the air,
Renegade back flipped off of it and threw the rock
at Scorpion, Scorpion jumped onto it and then raised
hellfire around Renegade, he screamed in pain before
shooting a large ice shard at Scorpion, he froze and
Renegade walked towards him.

''I'll show you weak, specter.''

Renegade raised his hands again, this time conjuring
a large fireball, he hit Scorpion with it.

Scorpion flew back into a large tree, he bounced off of it
and hit the ground, he crawled back to his feet, gasping
for air. He stood clinching his chest in pain.

''Die !'' Renegade yelled to Scorpion

Renegade then conjured lighting around his fists

''-blam!-, how many powers does he have ?'' Scorpion
thought to himself while propped against a tree.

He teleported behind Renegade and back-flip kicked
him into the air, he grabbed Renegade and slammed him
into the ground.

Renegade jumped back up to his feet.

''Damn you.'' he thought to himself

Scorpion shot a spear at Renegade,
he rolled to the side to avoid it and then froze Scorpion.

Renegade grabbed his katanas and impaled them
into Scorpion’s chest, he removed the blades and
then kicked him into a tree.

Scorpion teleported behind Renegade and kicked
him into the air, he speared Renegade and slammed
him into a tree before throwing him to the ground.

Scorpion approached Renegade and wrapped the
chain of his spear around Renegade's neck and rose
him to his feet.

''Where is Blaze ?'' asked Scorpion

''Go to hell !'' Renegade barked

Scorpion tighten the noose and began to slowly
push the blade of the spear into Renegade's neck

''Gahhhhh, Outworld !'' Renegade yelled

''Now to meet Raiden at the Wu Shi Academy.''

''The Wu Shi Academy is being handled right now !''

''You bastard, burn in hell !''

Scorpion slit Renegade's throat, reached inside his neck,
ripped out his spine, and shoved it in his face, knocking him
back to the ground.

Scorpion ran to the Wu Shi Academy to see it
being attacked by Renegade's minions.

______________________________________
Chapter Nine - Wu Shi Academy

Scorpion charged into the academy gates,
he saw fifty ninjas with flaming heads,
half of them carrying flaming katanas,
the other half with bombs to destroy the academy.

A bomb went off, rocking the ground and filling
the sky with smoke and ash.

He saw a ninja impaling a monk with a katana
and then breaking his neck.

Scorpion shot a spear at the ninja and slit his throat.

He saw three more burning a temple to the gods.

He speared one and used him to strike down the
other two before throwing him into the fire.

He continued destroying the ninjas until he came upon
Kung Lao, Kai, and Fujin fighting ten of the ninjas.

Scorpion ran and impaled one of them with his Mugai Ryu.

Fujin used his wind to lift two of them up in the air
and slammed them back to the ground.

Kai launched an ascending fireball into a group
of four ninjas, burning them on contact.

Kung Lao threw his hat, slicing through the neck of
one ninja and embedding itself into the head of another.

The final one left standing lit a bomb and charged at
the group of warriors, it exploded, sending them flying.
Scorpion stood back up after the blast, He shook it off
and ran to help the others.

''Where are Liu Kang and Raiden ?'' asked Scorpion

''They were traveling with us, however we lost track of them.''
Fujin replied while dusting himself off.

''I will go look for them.'' said Scorpion

''Let me come with you, you might need the help.'' said Kung Lao

''Very well, come along.'' replied Scorpion

Kung Lao adjusted his hat.

''Let's go.''


______________________________________
Chapter Ten - Kung Lao:

Scorpion and Kung Lao ran through the huts,

Two ninjas were burning another hut.

Kung Lao teleported behind them and did a
whirlwind attack, sending the two ninjas flying.

Scorpion jumped in the air, grabbed them,
and slammed them head first into each other.

They came upon the hut of Elder Zeng,
they saw him and two ninjas standing in front of it.

Elder Zeng took a sutra a threw it on to the head
of one ninja, he died instantly in a puff of smoke.

He then grabbed a gold staff and impaled it into
the other ninja's face.

He looked to his side to see Kuna Lao and Scorpion

''Kung Lao, Warrior of Raiden, glad to see you !''
Elder Zeng said to them

''For an old man you can sure fight !'' said Scorpion

''Ye have to stay active when elderly like me.'' replied Zeng

''We should go, do you want to come with us ?'' asked Kung Lao

''I must stay and defend my hut, but I wish ye good luck.''

Elder Zeng reached into his shirt, grabbing two sutras

''Here, take these sutras, they will aid ye in battle.''

Kung Lao took one, Scorpion took the other and they were off.

Down the path they saw more ninjas surrounding a group
of shaolin monks, they were huddled together.

''Please, spare us, we will give you anything you want,
just don't kill us.'' said one monk, he was stabbed in the
chest with a flaming katana.

Scorpion and Kung Lao both teleported behind the ninjas
and attacked them.

Scorpion took his Mugai Ryu and hacked away at the ninjas,
while Kung Lao used his Broadsword and sliced the ninjas.

The two remaining retreated, but as they were running,
Kung Lao threw his hat, impaling one in the back of the head.
While Scorpion launched a spear at the other, striking him
in the back.

''Thank you Kung Lao and Warrior of Raiden, you saved our
lives, praise Kung Lao and Warrior of Raiden !''

''You are welcome.''

They traveled further down the path where they came upon
Raiden and Liu Kang.


______________________________________
Chapter Eleven - The Order Of Light

Raiden and Liu Kang were surrounded by ten ninjas.

Liu Kang bicycle-kicked one of them out of the way
while Raiden shocked two others, Raiden withdrew
his lighting staff and impaled one of them in the chest.

Kung Lao threw his hat at one more, slicing the ninja in half.

Scorpion ran forward and raised hellfire on three more.

The two remaining ninjas ran, Scorpion sent a spear at one of them.

The last ninja ran at the warriors and exploded in a cloud
of blood and bone, the blast knocking Kung Lao, Scorpion,
Liu Kang and Raiden off their feet.

They stood back up and dusted themselves off.

''Scorpion, when your mission is complete, will you join the
Order of Light ?'' asked Liu Kang

''Your skill in the field of kombat would be of great help to us,
you fight with great honor, it would be an honor for you to join
us in defeating evil.'' added Raiden

''Although I am honored by your offer, I cannot accept,
when I complete my task, I will retire from kombat.'' replied Scorpion

''I see, what is your plan then ?'' asked Liu

''I will defeat Shinnok, Blaze, and Quan Chi,
and earn the souls of my family and me.'' replied Scorpion

''I wish you good luck on your journey to Outworld'' said Kung Lao

''Indeed'' added Raiden

''Yes, good luck'' added Liu Kang

''I thank you.''

Raiden opened a portal and Scorpion stepped in,
taking him to Outworld for his final battles.




______________________________________
Chapter Twelve - Temple Of Fire:

Scorpion exited the portal and walked forward,
he saw a large beam of red light shoot across
the purple sky.

He turned to see a large pyramid, the tip of it ablaze

He grunted and began to walk to the structure,
three of Renegade's ninjas came out from behind a rock.

"You, will die for slaying our general !'' shouted one

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and swung at a ninja,
but was blocked by a flaming katana.

Scorpion jumped back, another ninja drew a bomb and threw it
to Scorpion, the blast radius knocked Scorpion back.

He jumped back up and grunted

"Damn you.'' he said

The third ninja drew a large mace and charged forth.

He madly swung the mace, Scorpion blocked most of the
attacks, but the last strike hit him in the chest.

He flew to the side and landed with a large thud,
he got to his knees and coughed up a bit of blood.

''Ha ha ha.'' yelled one ninja as he ran at Scorpion

Scorpion took his blade and impaled the ninja in the chest

Scorpion jumped to his feet

''Who's next ?''

The two remaining ninjas looked at each other
and charged at Scorpion.

He launched his spear at one and brought him closer,
he stabbed him in the neck and tossed him to the side,
the ninja with the mace swung at Scorpion,
Scorpion jumped and grabbed the ninja by the head.

Scorpion broke the ninja's neck and moved on.

He approached the Temple of Fire and saw two masked guards.

Shinnok stood hovering by the door.

''Come specter, to your doom !''


______________________________________
Chapter Thirteen - Shinnok, Fallen Elder God:

Shinnok hovered back inside the temple,
the two masked guards armed themselves.

One guard charged forward and swung
his naginata at Scorpion, he blocked this
attack and broke the guard's guard.

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and sliced the guards
mask off, an old skull was behind it.

Scorpion broke the guards skull and
moved on to the other.

The guard attempted to attack,
but Scorpion teleported behind him,
broke the blade off of his weapon,
and impaled it into his neck.

Scorpion dropped the guards body and moved
forth to the temple to kill Shinnok.

He entered the temple and saw Shinnok
on a throne, holding a battle staff.

''This was once the temple of Hinoka, the god of fire.''

''Now this temple will become the birthplace of
the one being, the ruler of all !'' said Shinnok

''Not if I have a say !'' replied Scorpion

''I won't allow you to interfere.''

Shinnok got into his fighting stance.

Scorpion teleported behind Shinnok and gave
him a blunt kick in the back, Shinnok flew forward.

Shinnok jumped back up and rose his hands in
the air, summoning a large hand to grab Scorpion,

''Ha ha ha, pathetic !'' yelled Shinnok

Scorpion broke a finger off the hand and threw it at
Shinnok, knocking his again to the ground.

The hand sunk back into the floor and Scorpion
dropped to the ground, he grabbed his Mugai Ryu
and jumped at Shinnok, Shinnok rolled out of the way
and the blade missed him.

He jumped back to his feet and armed himself with
his battle staff.

Shinnok swung the staff, hitting Scorpion and
knocking him off balance, Shinnok impaled
Scorpion in the chest with the blunt end
of the staff.

Scorpion grabbed the staff and broke it off
at his chest, he sent a spear at Shinnok,
it hit him in the neck.

Scorpion brought him close for an uppercut.

Shinnok flew through the air and hit a statue
of Hinoka, he broke the sword out of the statues
hand and sliced Scorpion in the face.

Scorpion stumbled backwards and then teleported
behind Shinnok and delivered a roundhouse kick
to the back, Shinnok flew to the ground.

Shinnok stood with very little strength.

He waved his hands and shot a pink projectile
at Scorpion, hitting him in the legs, Shinnok grabbed
his sword and jumped at Scorpion, he stabbed
Scorpion in the head.

Scorpion teleported back to his feet.

Scorpion ran at Shinnok and did a flaming backflip kick.

Shinnok flew back and hit another Hinoka statue,
this time he slid right through it.

He crawled back to his feet and stood dazed.

Scorpion walked forward to finish Shinnok
when he heard giant, loud footsteps.

It was Blaze, the new elemental god

''Shinnok, you are a mere weakling in my eyes,
you could not even defeat this pathetic specter !''

Blaze raised his hands and Shinnok was
engulfed in flames, he was now dead.

''You have forced me to postpone merging the
kamidogu, now you shall pay with your life !''


______________________________________
Chapter Fourteen - Blaze, Elemental God:

Blaze walked towards Scorpion.

''You and all who stand in my way, must perish !''

Scorpion started walking backwards and then in a
quick flash, teleported behind Blaze.

Scorpion threw a flurry of punches and kicks before
getting picked up by the beastly Blaze.

''Ha ha ha, pathetic !''

Blaze lowered his hand, gathering strength before
throwing Scorpion through the air.

Scorpion shot a spear into the ceiling of the structure
and swung towards Blaze, he kicked Blaze in the face,
making him stumble a bit before he raised his fists
in the air and attempted to pound Scorpion into
the ground.

''Damn you specter !"

Blaze kicked Scorpion, making him fly into another
Hinoka statue.

He remembered Elder Zeng's sutra.

Scorpion grabbed the sutra and charged at Blaze,
Scorpion jumped in the air and smacked the sutra
on Blaze's head.

Blaze stopped dead in his tracks and fell to his knees,
a large roaring sound filled the air as a large lighting
bolt broke through the ceiling of the temple and hit Blaze.

He screamed in agony from the blast.

''Ahhhhhhhh, damn you specter !"

The lighting passed and a short man stood
dazed in his place.

Scorpion withdrew the Drakesword from it's sheath,
and impaled Blaze in the back with the blade.

He sliced Blaze in half with the Drakesword and then
threw it to the ground, the blade disappeared in dust.

He walked outside of the temple and saw Quan Chi
standing outside, he shot a flaming skull at Scorpion,
hitting him in the chest.

''Ha ha ha ha.'' taunted Quan Chi

Scorpion stood and entered his hapkido stance.

______________________________________
Chapter Fifteen - Quan Chi, The Final Confrontation:

Scorpion thought to himself in this moment,
he was seeing his life, his death, his journey,
all flashing before eyes.

''Here, here it ends, my struggle ends.''

Scorpion launched a spear at Quan Chi,
it hit him in the chest, blood gushing from him.

''You will die, by my hands." Scorpion thought to himself.

Scorpion drew his Mugai Ryu and stabbed Quan Chi,
before throwing him back in to a stone column.

Quan Chi jumped to his feet, holding his wounds.

''Die you bastardly fool !'' Quan Chi yelled as he charged,
while holding his broadswords in the air.

Scorpion rose a ring of fire around Quan Chi,
Scorpion then ran and kicked Quan Chi out of the ring,
onto the sandy ground of the temple.

Scorpion grabbed a spear and hacked at Quan Chi's face.

Quan Chi shot a skull at Scorpion, knocking him into
the air, Scorpion landed on his feet and Quan Chi rolled
to his feet as well.

''Hmmm, I see improvement in your kombat.'' Quan Chi
said while gasping for air, holding his chest wound.

''Quan Chi, you murdered me, you slew my fellow
clansmen, you killed my beautiful wife and son,
you will die for your crimes sorcerer, I will avenge
the Shirai Ryu !'' Scorpion said with tears in his eyes.

Scorpion teleported behind Quan Chi and stabbed
him in the back, Quan Chi then fell to his knees.

Scorpion took his spear and wrapped it around
Quan Chi's neck.

''Did you enjoy doing this to Nova ?'' asked Scorpion

Quan Chi grabbed the spear's chain and broke it,
Quan Chi swept Scorpion off his feet.

Quan Chi then walked back backwards, stunned and
confused, leaving a puddle of blood as he walked.

''This for Hanzo Hasashi !''

Scorpion kicked Quan Chi, making him stumble back.

''This is for the Shirai Ryu !"

Scorpion punched Quan Chi, he coughed up blood
and stumbled back in a daze.

''And this is for my family !"

Scorpion ran at Quan Chi and uppercutted him,
sending him flying, he then rolled down a flight of stairs.

Scorpion jumped and impaled his Mugai Ryu into
Quan Chi's heart, making him scream in agony.

Scorpion walked forward and dropped to his knees,
crying for his family and clan.

He felt a great force pulling him, an blood red aura
surrounded him and he was teleported to Satan's Lair

______________________________________
Aftermath - The End Of Hanzo's Tragic Journey:

Satan stood one hundred feet tall, twenty foot long
horns and skarlet red skin.

''Scorpion, you have completed your daunting task,
you have avenged your family and clan,
and you have avenged your murder as well,
now I shall grant you what you rightfully deserve.''

Satan lifted a giant clawed hand and created a white orb,
he lowered his hand to Scorpion.

The orb showed Nova, holding Blaze, with Hanzo behind
her with his arm around her.

''Hanzo, step into the light.'' Nova called out to him.

Scorpion stepped into Satan's orb of light.

The orb disappeared and Hanzo, Nova and Blaze were
taken to Earthrealm.

They were at the remains of the Shirai Ryu clan base.

''Hanzo, where do we go now ?'' Nova asked

''Mizuki,'' Hanzo said while turning to her.

''Let's start out new, mo more war and conflict,
we should not be Scorpion, Nova, and Blaze,
we should just be Hanzo, Mizuki and Ryu.''

''We will travel East, to the Wu Shi Academy,
we will pay a visit to a priest by the name of Elder Zeng,
then we will make our home in a village near by there.''

The family traveled to the Wu Shi Academy,
Hanzo entered the academy grounds.

''Liu Kang, Kung Lao.'' he said to Liu and Kung,
who were sparring in the arena.

''Have we met before ?'' asked Liu Kang

''Liu, you don't remember him ?'' asked Kung Lao

''This is Scorpion, avenger of the Shirai Ryu.''

Liu Kang's eyes widened

''Ahh, so it is.''

''Yes, but please don't call me Scorpion,
I have abandoned my fighting past,
please call me Hanzo, Hanzo Hasashi.''

''Now, I am here to speak to Elder Zeng.''

Kung Lao and Liu Kang bowed their heads,
after a short silence Kung Lao rose his head and spoke.

''I am afraid Elder Zeng has passed, Hanzo.''

Hanzo rose his head and took a breath

''May I pay my respects to him ?'' asked Hanzo

Kung Lao and Liu Kan nodded their heads.

Hanzo entered the graveyard, many old tombstones were
there, Hanzo walked past them.

''Here lies the mortal fool.''

''Here lies the pac ninja''

''Here lies the cleric of chaos''

He read the tombstones as he passed,
until he came upon a large monk statue
with a large stone in front of it

''Here lies Elder Zeng,
a monk who died protecting the temple,
the academy has lost one of it's best.''

Hanzo gasped

''That day Renegade attacked the temple.''

Hanzo knelt before the statue

''I thank you for aiding me on my journey,
may you find peace and virtue.''

Hanzo left the academy after paying his respects,
Hanzo, Mizuki and Ryu moved into a small village nearby.

They lived in peace, without war and conflict,
as Hanzo had promised.



The end, thank you for reading my trilogy,
I hope you enjoyed it and that you will continue to read my stories
in the future.

Again, thank you for your time.

- Flame Sama

 

The Lost Chronicles of the Shirai Ryu II

______________________________________
Table Of Contents:

*Prologue - Tale Of My Fate:
*Chapter One - The Living Forest
*Chapter Two - Shao Kahn's Fortress
*Chapter Three - Raiden's Forces Of Light
*Chapter Four - The Fate Of Earthrealm
*Chapter Five - Scorpion Versus Shao Kahn
*Chapter Six - The Truth Behind Truths
*Aftermath: Hanzo's Fate, Scorpion’s New Mission


* Means already typed out

______________________________________
Prologue:

I am Scorpion; I was once mortal, human.
My family and clan were killed by rivals,
the Lin Kuei, I swore revenge upon them but
I was a weak mortal fool, I could not destroy
an entire army!

I died, my damned soul descended to the
Netherrealm where I was confronted by
Satan himself, he offered me the ability to
become human once again, but I must avenge
my family, my clan, and myself in order for this
to be able to happen.

I am wandering the realms endlessly hoping
to complete my task. I must complete my task
or I shall suffer forever.

______________________________________
Chapter One - The Living Forest:

''I shall rest here" says Scorpion.
"What purpose do I have now that I
cannot complete my task, I feel doomed
to dwell in this realm forever, living hell,
I guess I will just search endlessly.

"Your self-pity sickens me." says a figure in the trees
"Who is that, show yourself you coward!" says Scorpion
Just then the ground begins to shake and then a
large four armed monster appeared form the trees.

"I am Kintaro, great general of Shao Kahn,
the supreme ruler of Outworld."

"Shao Kahn, I thought the Deadly Alliance killed him?"

"Yes, he has sent me to find the traitor, Reptile,
he supposedly dwells here, In the Living Forest,
I am told to capture him by any cost.

"You seem like an able kombatant, skilled
in the art of Mortal Kombat, join Shao Kahn's
army!"

"Now why would I join Kahn?" asked Scorpion

"If you join Kahn's militia I shall spare your sad life!"

"Hmm, I have not had a good fight in a while,
maybe you can prove to be a challenge!"

"So be it, I shall kill you and then move on then
search for that infidel Shao Kahn asked me to
capture for him, Prepare for kombat!"

Kintaro rushed towards Scorpion,
Scorpion dodged the attack,
jumped over Kintaro and then
attacked his back with his spear.

Kintaro then swept his foot
knocking Scorpion onto the ground
leaving him open for attack.

Kintaro raised his to bottom arms
and prepared to slam Scorpion.

Scorpion however dodged this attack
and then jumped onto Kintaro,
punching him in the head and then
impaled him with his spear in the
neck, he then grabbed Scorpion
and tossed him into a tree.

Kintaro then ran towards the tree
and Scorpion, Scorpion teleported behind
Kintaro, Kintaro knocked the living tree to
the ground, it screamed while swinging its arms
in pain before it died.

Kintaro then turned, Scorpion impaled
him in the face with his spear, Kintaro ripped
the spear from his face, he then stumbled
backwards, then he crouched while clutching
his face in agony.

"Come on weakling, I figured you would put
up a fight before I slew you!" said Scorpion

"Serve Kahn or die!" yelled Kintaro

Kintaro then grabbed Scorpion and
began to rain blow upon blow on him,
Kintaro then threw Scorpion into a small
torch that he had lit to light his camp,
this caused a fire to start.

"Join Kahn or die." said Kintaro

"Very well, I shall join him" said Scorpion

"Excellent, your new lord and master awaits!"

Kintaro then threw a smoke bomb and
after the smoke cleared, Kintaro was gone.

"Now I must travel to join Shao Kahn."

Scorpion then went to the outer edge of the forest.

"Beware Shao Kahn's militia!" said a voice in the forest

"Who is there?" asked Scorpion.

______________________________________
Chapter Two - Shao Kahn's Fortress:

"I am Reptile, former general of Shao Kahn."

"So you were the one that beast was searching
for, correct ?" asked Scorpion

"Yes, That beast, Kintaro was searching for me
because I deserted Shao Kahn's army."

''Why ?"

"Shao Kahn has a large army, a purple ninja,
a clone of Princess Kitana, that beast Kintaro,
Shang Tsung, Sindel, Goro, and his death squads,
however in time he will betray his allies to quench
his thirst for blood, he planned to slay me but I
managed to escape his deadly grasp, now Kintaro
is searching for me, I cannot out run him for long."

"I plan to join Kahn's army."

"Beware" said Reptile

And in a puff of smoke Reptile was gone

"You have been warned" said Reptile

Scorpion then traveled to Shao Kahn's Palace,
he was about to enter Kahn's palace when
he heard an ear shattering scream.

Scorpion fell to the ground in pain.

"Infidel, why have you traveled to Shao Khan's
Palace ?" a female said

"I was sent here by Kintaro to join Shao
Kahn's army."

"Ah Scorpion, we have been expecting you,
I am Queen Sindel, Shao Kahn's bride and Queen
of Outworld, come inside to meet your master !"

Sindel disappeared and the palace door opened

Scorpion stepped in to see,

Rain a purple ninja with the ability to control lighting,
Jade, a strong female ninja
Mileena, clone of Princess Kitana,
Baraka, fierce commander of the Tarakatan forces,
Sindel, Queen of Outworld
and a cage with Reptile inside of it greeting him at the door.

"Welcome" the group said

"Yes, welcome to my palace, now bow before me. said Shao Kahn

The large group bowed before Kahn, Scorpion did the same.

"My lord, this damned soul was able to easily defeat me
in Mortal Kombat, he should prove quite useful in destroying
the Earthrealm's warriors." said Kintaro

"Excellent" said Kahn

"Now, Jade, show Scorpion to his chamber.

"Yes master" said Jade

Scorpion and Jade went to the chambers

______________________________________
Chapter Three - Raiden's Forces Of Light:

After a night of fun with Jade,
Scorpion enjoyed a good nights rest.

The next day Scorpion traveled to Earthrealm
to spy on Raiden's plans to destroy Shao Kahn.

Kung Lao, descendant of the Great Kung Lao
Sonya Blade, commander of the Special Forces
Jax, Sonya Blade's partner
Raiden, god of thunder
Kitana, princess of Edenia
Johnny Cage,
and last but not least,
Liu Kang, champion of Mortal Kombat.

These warriors alone are now match for Kahn's
invincible army, but when together they become
an unstoppable force in the fight of Good versus Evil.

Raiden's plan is to recruit warriors to their side and
secure their victory.

Scorpion begins to travel back to Outworld to
inform Shao Kahn of this when the portal is closed.

Scorpion is then confronted by Raiden, god of thunder.

"Scorpion, you are a damned soul with
only one mission, to avenge your family's murders,
join our forces of good and we will help you
complete your mission, to avenge your family,
to save your very soul."

''How do I know that you will not trick me, trick me into
joining your side just to help you defeat Kahn ?"

"You have the word of the Elder Gods themselves."

"Very well, I shall become a double agent in Shao Kahn's army."

"Thank you for joining us Scorpion" a said a new voice

"You are Liu Kang, I remember from the
first Mortal Kombat tournament when you
defeated Shang Tsung, I admire your skill
in the field of kombat."

"Again, thank you"

Raiden then opened the portal to Outworld
and Scorpion stepped inside.


______________________________________
Chapter Four - The Fate Of Earthrealm:

The Earthrealm forces went to Outworld,

They traveled to Shao Kahn's Palace,
Scorpion joined them in the fight.

The warriors of Earthrealm charged into
Kahn's chamber.

Jade, Rain, Kintaro, Mileena, Baraka, Sindel
began to attack.

Kintaro pounded the ground but was
knocked off balance by Scorpion.

Jade shot a boomerang towards
Johnny Cage but had a fan thrown at her by Kitana.

Rain shot a lighting bolt to Raiden and then
moved in for an uppercut.

Baraka and Mileena charged towards
Sonya and Jax, Sonya high kicked Mileena
and Jax punched Baraka knocking them to the ground.

Sindel screamed, deafening Liu Kang and Kung Lao
she then impaled them with her Kwan Do.

Scorpion speared Kintaro in the head
and then ripped out his brain, Fatality .

Scorpion then charged at Shao Kahn
but was knocked by Kahn's War Hammer.

Johnny Cage shadow-kicked Jade
but she rolled out of the way and then threw
a boomerang, impaling Cage in the head.

Kitana then sliced Jade's chest and then kicked
her in to the wall. Kitana rained blow upon blow
down on Jade and then tossed her through the wall,
sending her 100's of feet down.

Raiden took out his staff and tripped Rain,
and then Raiden grabbed Rain and
electrocuted Rain, causing him to explode.

Jax grabbed Baraka and punched him in the face,
breaking many of Baraka's teeth.
Jax then through him into Sindel, knocking her off balance
long enough for Kung Lao to throw his hat, cutting
Sindel in the forehead, Liu Kang then Bicycle Kicked
Sindel, with the last kick breaking her neck.

Baraka and Mileena bit Liu Kang
but Baraka was punched off by Jax,
Mileena was impaled by Kitana.

Kung Lao helped Liu Kang up.

"We are victorious, but at what cost,
Johnny Cage is dead." Liu said

They then look over at Johnny Cages' corpse,
with Jade's boomerang still impaled into his head.

"We must mourn his death, but we also must continue on,
for the fate of Earthrealm, is in our hands." Raiden replied

"Master Raiden is right, we must continue" Kung Lao said

"But where are Scorpion and Kahn ?"

They then look over at the throne, which has moved,
revealing a secret door.

"We must now go" said Raiden

The group nodded in agreement,
they then walked into the door.

______________________________________
Chapter Five - Scorpion Versus Shao Kahn:

"Scorpion, your betrayal of me shall be your last mistake !"

Shao Kahn then took his hammer
and slammed it in to the ground,
causing the entire room to shake.

Shao Kahn then launched a projectile at Scorpion.

He dodged it and then launched a spear
towards Kahn.

It impaled him in the shoulder
Kahn grabbed the spear and tugged it,
sending Scorpion flying towards Kahn,
Kahn then uppercutted Scorpion,
sending him flying in to the roof
of the catacombs.

Scorpion crashed back to the ground, he attempted
to stand, but he fell to his knees.

"Hahahahaha, foolish specter, do you really
believe you could defeat me in Mortal Kombat ?"

Kahn then launched a projectile at Scorpion,
dust filled the air but when it cleared,
the spot where Scorpion stood was empty,
Scorpion had disappeared.

Scorpion appeared out of thin air and
attacked Kahn from behind,
Kahn fell to the ground,
Scorpion unsheathed his sword,
the Mugai Ryu, and stabbed Kahn
while he was on the ground.

Kahn kicked Scorpion back and then
stood back up.

Scorpion again launched a spear
towards Kahn, this time he hit Kahn
in the head, smashing his helmet.

Kahn then took out his hammer and tossed
it at Scorpion, Scorpion grabbed it and threw
it back at him.

It hit Kahn in the chest.

Kahn then began to turn into stone.
Scorpion gave Kahn one final kick and
broke him into pieces.

Scorpion had destroyed Shao Kahn,
and saved Earthrealm.

The ground began to shake.

Scorpion ran into the tunnel and attempted to
find Raiden and the others.

"Kahn's palace is going up in flames,
we must leave now !"

He then ran out the door, the others following him.

Raiden created a portal to Earthrealm,
and the warriors jumped in.

"Thank you for slaying Shao Kahn,
and saving Earthrealm, we are forever
in debt to you, Scorpion." said Raiden

"Thank You" said the group

"You are welcome, now Raiden, about our deal ..."


______________________________________
Chapter Six - The Truth Behind Truths:

"You died at the hands of Sub-Zero, member
of the Lin Kuei." Raiden said

"But the Lin Kuei were hired by someone named Takada."

"IMPOSSIBLE !" yelled Scorpion

"My master would not betray us !"

"Scorpion, he did not destroy your clan,
he hired the Lin Kuei to kill you and your family,
but they took the chance to slay your entire clan."

Scorpion dropped to his knees

"Why master, why did you betray me, my family, us ?"

"Your master as you call him thought your family
was getting in the way of your work." said a mysterious voice.

A warrior swung down from a nearby tree, he was dressed
the same as Sub-Zero, like a Lin Kuei ninja.

"You, I killed you, how are you here now ?" asked Scorpion

"You killed my older brother in Mortal Kombat years ago,
I took his place as general in the Lin Kuei."

"The former grandmaster of the Lin Kuei decided
to destroy the Shirai Ryu before they became a problem."

"Who, who ordered my clan to be slain ?" Scorpion asked

"His name, was Quan Chi, and one year after your
clan was destroyed, he left the Lin Kuei to join a new
clan, The Brotherhood Of The Shadow."

''We have not seen him since he betrayed us."

"Me and another Lin Kuei general, Smoke, have been
searching for an amulet that bears the mark of a dragon,
it is known to greatly increase our Kori abilities."

"I hope you have been aided with enough knowledge
to track down Quan Chi and destroy him."

"Thank you for what information you have given me." Scorpion replied

"Before I go I have one thing I must do."

Sub-Zero drew a sword and slashed Scorpion with it
before putting the blade back in it's sheath

"That was an attack of revenge for my brother who you slew in kombat."

"I understand."

In a puff of smoke Sub-Zero was gone

"Now I know what I must do, I must slay Quan Chi
in order to become reborn as a mortal."

"I must now go complete this task."

Scorpion then walked away from Raiden and the others.


______________________________________
Aftermath: Hanzo's Fate, Scorpion’s New Mission:

For many years after he defeated Shao Kahn
Scorpion was searching for new leads on Quan Chi's
whereabouts.

Quan Chi had joined an evil elder god named Shinnok
and later betrayed him for an amulet said to control
The Undead Army of The Dragon King.

He then allied with a sorcerer named Shang Tsung,
who was thought to have been slain in the first Mortal Kombat.

Quan Chi later betrayed him as well.

Scorpion has finally tracked Quan Chi to Chaosrealm.

The world is in darkness as Armageddon begins !


The End

 

 

The Lost Chronicles of the Shirai Ryu I

______________________________________
Table of Contents:

*Prologue:
*Chapter One - The Shirai Ryu
*Chapter Two - Takada's Evil Plan
*Chapter Three - The Lin Kuei Attack
*Chapter Four - Takada's Plan Backfires
*Chapter Five - The Lin Kuei Palace
*Chapter Six - Revenge
*Chapter Seven - The Mortal Kombat Tournament
*Chapter Eight - The Death Of Sub-Zero
*Aftermath - There Are No Happy Endings:

* Means Already Typed Out

______________________________________
Prologue:

Ages ago, noble warriors met on the field of battle,
ready to engage in Mortal Kombat, they, after
suffering many defeats, allied to form
a warrior clan called, The Lin Kuei.
After doing so the warriors elected a
"Grandmaster" to rule over them and also
laid down a set of rules and laws for their clan,
these rules caused upsets amongst them,
some of these warriors left the Lin Kuei
to form their own clan based off of their beliefs
called, The Shirai Ryu.

These are the chronicles of the Shirai Ryu
from their rise, to the fall at the hands
of the Lin Kuei's warriors.

______________________________________
Chapter One - The Shirai Ryu:

The warrior, Takeda along with other warriors
formed the Shirai Ryu, a ninja clan nearly
unmatched by any force except for the Lin Kuei,
the Shirai Ryu could not defeat the Lin Kuei
their warriors had more diligence on the
battlefield, therefore, they had the upper hand.

The Shirai Ryu's Grandmaster, Takeda
had an evil plan...

''Grandmaster" the warrior said while bowing
"Ahhh, Hanzo, I’m glad you lasted through
the heavy Lin Kuei attack" Takada said
"I managed to escape their forces,
Nova however didn't live through the attack"

"Hanzo" A female voice said to Hanzo's surprise.
"NOVA" Hanzo yelled before running to the woman's
side, "I thought you had died !!!" Hanzo said with
tears in his eyes. "Hanzo?" Takada said
Hanzo stood "Yes Grandmaster?”
"Take Nova back to her hut, then return to me"
"Yes Grandmaster" Hanzo said, he then helped
Nova up and out of The Grandmaster's Chamber

"Foolish mortal, you let your human emotions
get in the way of your life, perhaps I should "fix"
this problem" said Takada

He wrote on a piece of paper,
"I want you to slay the Shirai Ryu warrior,
Hanzo Hasashi, you will be paid
10,000 gold koins for doing so
- Takada Hayabusa"

"Ember!!!" A warrior dressed in Black
came forth. "Yes, Takada"
"You are my brother, so I trust you with
this heavy task, Deliver this note to
the Lin Kuei Headquarters"

"Yes, Brother" said Ember
as he left to complete his
task, the task would take
more than a year to complete.

"This is just the beginning"

______________________________________
Chapter Two - Takada's Evil Plan:

Takada sent his brother on a one year
journey to the Lin Kuei's Headquarters.
In this time Hanzo had married and
started a family with Nova, he was
still loyal to his clan, but in the eyes
of Takada, Hanzo was slowly
growing weaker and weaker,
leaving himself and indeed
the entire Shirai Ryu clan
weakened and more open
for deadly attacks, Takada would
not let this stand, he would see
Hanzo dead!

Ember, while on his journey had
read the secret message many times
he still could not get his head around
the cold hard fact, Takada, is planning
to hire a clan to slay another Shirai Ryu
member, one of his strongest allies
none the less!

But Ember knew there was nothing he
could do, he knew his brother,
Takada could kill him without a
second thought, he must complete
the task and then warn Hanzo,
he was already close to the
Lin Kuei's base. He would rest,
his dreams and mind twisted
with images of Hanzo and Takada
in fierce battle with each other
made Ember have to drink himself
to sleep with Saki and Rice Wine

But unknown to Ember he too
was being watched, questioned
by Takada. Takada had sent the
female warrior, Cinder after Ember
to make sure he completes his task.

Cinder awoke Ember and warned
him that either way death would come
to either Hanzo or himself, and
that it was his decision to make

He chose to complete his task.

______________________________________
Chapter Three - The Lin Kuei Attack:

It was nearly midnight, the air laced
with a gray fog and only the moon to
light the path. Cinder and Ember were
now near the Shirai Ryu headquarters.
They entered a secret entrance that
Takada built, it lead directly to the
Grandmaster's Chamber.

Cinder and Ember had a plan,
they were to ambush Takada
and kill him. But Takada had
Torch and Charr with him,
they were some of the Shirai Ryu's
finest warriors, the assault
would have to wait until tomorrow.

Cinder decided to go to her hut
to sleep, Takada then asked his
guards to leave the room.

"The Lin Kuei will be here soon
but why are you planning to kill
Hanzo Hasashi, He is one of
our finest warriors !!!" Ember
yelled to his brother.
"Because" said Takada
"Because his mortal emotions
get in the way too often for his own
good, that is why I asked the Lin Kuei
to kill him, because his soul
will not be able to rest, his
soul will descend to the Netherrealm,
and then he will return as an
emotionless killer."

"You should not be able to play
god, brother, he should be able
to love and to have a family,
like how two brothers love each
other, right my brother ?" said Ember

"Don't you see you fool who calls
himself my brother, you are nothing
but a pathetic mortal, I am a demon,
I have no human emotions, no feelings,
no remorse !" Takada then took his
sword, the Mugai Ryu, and slew Ember.
"Not even for you my brother"

"Failure is not an option"
Takada said while clutching his blade.
"Hanzo must die, and by the Lin Kuei's
hand" He then impaled the blade into
his brother's corpse.

Just a few hours later while on their
patrols, Torch and Charr spotted a
group of men with a cannon coming
over the horizon. "The Lin Kuei are here !"
shouted Torch before being knocked off
of his post by a cannonball

"My plan is now in effect"


______________________________________
Chapter Four - Takada's Plan Backfires:

"Damn" Torch said after standing back up.
"Torch, Are You OK ?" said Hanzo,
"What is happening ?" asked a half asleep
Nova, ''Take Blaze away from camp, the
Lin Kuei are attacking" After a confirming nod
Nova went pack to her hut to get Blaze, their
child away from the Shirai Ryu campsite.

Many of the Shirai Ryu soldiers went forth
to defend the camp from Lin Kuei attackers.

Hanzo then impaled one of the Lin Kuei's
men with his Blood Spear, swung him
around, knocking down many soldiers
Hanzo then released the spear
sending the warrior flying.

A Lin Kuei member started Nova's hut
ablaze with a small torch that he found.
"NOVA !" screamed Hanzo before he
rushed in to find Nova and Blaze
they were no where to be found
but a note was left.

"Hanzo, we are traveling to
Pyron's Temple. Me, Blaze,
Flame And Lava will see
you over there soon.

Hanzo then took the note and
threw it into the fire.

Just then, a second cannonball hit
the Shirai Ryu, this time hitting
The Grandmaster's Chamber
Takada was not badly injured in
the attack, he stood in the ruins
of his temple before being
confronted by a Lin Kuei warrior
"Who are you to confront me, mortal"
Takada said to the strange warrior
"My name is Sub-Zero"

"Today you shall die, demon !"
Sub-Zero then froze Takada
"I did not think that you would put up
any sort of a fight against me" Takada said
"My plan was to kill two birds with one stone,
to destroy Hanzo and the Lin Kuei."

"Well I guess your plan backfired"
Sub-Zero then killed Takada

"A fitting end that you will burn in hell"

______________________________________
Chapter Five - The Lin Kuei Palace:

Hanzo fled from the burning Shirai Ryu
campsite, he traveled until he saw a cave
in the dim light, he approached the cave
he then saw Nova and Blaze in the cave
they smiled at the sight of him.

The next day they set out for the Lin Kuei's
palace. They wanted to exact their revenge.

After a week of traveling they finally found
the fortress, it's walls adorned with ice and snow.

They entered at night and began burning the
huts, they were then confronted by Lin Kuei soldiers.
Though they were the best of the best, they
fell at the hands of the Lin Kuei

Hanzo fell at the hands of a warrior named
Sub-Zero.

As Takada had planned Hanzo's last thought
was about revenge, he had vowed to
get revenge for the Shirai Ryu, for his family,
for himself. He made it his goal so therefore
his soul could not rest, causing his soul to
burn in hell. His soul was so tainted that
he came back has a ruthless demon
specter. He sat in wait. Satan gave
him a chance to avenge his death.
He quickly chose to avenge himself.
But his decision came at a price,
he could never again know his family,
unless he avenged himself, his clan,
and his family.

He no longer was Hanzo Hasashi,
a weak mortal.

He was Scorpion, avenger of the Shirai Ryu

______________________________________
Chapter Six - Revenge:

Scorpion wandered the realms endlessly,
searching for his memory, he wandered
Earthrealm until he came upon a graveyard,
he knelt down at a tombstone,
It read " Here lies Nova '',
His tortured, haunted all came
back to him, he remembered his mission,
to annihilate the Lin Kuei, to exact his revenge

He continued until he found the Lin Kuei's
headquarters, he entered the base
he was quickly confronted by Lin Kuei soldiers
he approached Sub-Zero.

"You bastard !" Scorpion screamed
"You killed my family, my clan,
You forced me to burn in hell,
and now I shall destroy you !

"If you can defeat me in Mortal Kombat,
you may exact your revenge." Sub-Zero said

The two warriors then traveled to
Shang Tsung's island were they
would compete in the tournament
against each other.

Scorpion yearned for revenge,
and at this tournament, he would
get exactly that.

He would defeat Sub-Zero.

______________________________________
Chapter Seven - The Mortal Kombat Tournament:

Scorpion prepared to destroy Sub-Zero,
he took the boat to a small island in Earthrealm.
He was greeted by 7 other warriors,
Sonya Blade, Johnny Cage, Raiden,
Liu Kang, Kano, and two ninjas,
one green, the other red.
The green and red ninjas were
sparring against each other
before disappearing into the shadows,
not to be seen again at the tournament.

Sub-Zero however, was no where in sight
"Did that coward flee even before we fought ?"
Scorpion said. "Who are you calling a coward"
Johnny Cage said to Scorpion,
Johnny Cage then tried to hit Scorpion
but was stopped by an old warrior
"Who are you old man ?'' Cage said
"I am Shang Tsung" he said
"Welcome to my tournament"

Sub-Zero then appeared out of a hut
"I got here early" said Sub-Zero
"We will fight at sunrise" said Shang Tsung
the warriors then went into their huts
they would need rest for the fights ahead.

Scorpion and Sub-Zero were first
to spar, they walked out on the arena.
"Do you understand the rules,
Scorpion and Sub-Zero ?" Asked Shang Tsung
"Yes" the two warriors replied

"OK then, 1, 2, 3, Fight !!!

______________________________________
Chapter Eight - The Death Of Sub-Zero:

The two warriors charged each other.
Scorpion broke into a punch combo,
which would be ended by a sweep kick
from Sub-Zero. Scorpion stood and then
launched a spear towards Sub-Zero,
Scorpion round housed Sub-Zero
and then Scorpion jumped and kicked
Sub-Zero back to the ground.
Sub-Zero stood just to be uppercutted
by Scorpion.

Sub-Zero stood and then froze Scorpion,
Scorpion broke the ice then speared Sub-Zero
and then uppercutted him again.
Sub-Zero then stood dazed, he was defeated by
Scorpion.

Scorpion took off his mask
to reveal a skull.

"See what you have done to me you
bastard !" With an exhale Scorpion
blew fire, burning Sub-Zero to nothing but a charred skeleton.

Sub-Zero, is dead at last.

______________________________________
Aftermath - There Are No Happy Endings:

With Sub-Zero dead, Scorpion
continued to fight, he destroyed
every kombatant, even I, Raiden,
succumbed to Scorpion’s fury and might.

Scorpion returned to the Netherrealm
to meet with Satan, he had not truly
completed his task, he had avenged
his own death, but not his family
and clan, their killer was still alive.

Scorpion went to compete in the
second Mortal Kombat tournament.
There he had learned Sub-Zero lives
His brother took the name Sub-Zero
to avenge his brother. Noob Saibot
was later found to be the former
Sub-Zero. Scorpion still roams
the realms, hopelessly trying
to complete his task.

His suffering will continue.


The End